former_o observe_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o world_n mind_v how_o much_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v shake_v the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o as_o particular_o father_n charon_n in_o his_o remonstrantia_fw-la hybernorum_fw-la have_v do_v and_o there_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o dissenter_n late_a omission_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o commission_n in_o another_o will_v awaken_v the_o magistracy_n to_o require_v from_o all_o protestant_a recusant_n such_o a_o exact_a inventory_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o dissenter_n deny_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v so_o far_a custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la as_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o require_v all_o religionary_a party_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o dutch_a state_n the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o place_n where_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v tolerate_v be_v religious_o careful_a first_o to_o inform_v themselves_o exact_o of_o all_o their_o tenet_n and_o principle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o opinion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o tenet_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o world_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v the_o present_a agreement_n of_o which_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n who_o have_v there_o read_v the_o hugonot_n say_n publish_v with_o any_o stain_n to_o their_o loyalty_n or_o have_v see_v any_o of_o their_o tenet_n brand_v for_o sedition_n by_o a_o university_n or_o college_n in_o france_n but_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n have_v have_v here_o the_o liberty_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o enjoy_v their_o peculiar_a way_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o family_n with_o the_o toleration_n of_o four_o other_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o be_v present_a before_o all_o their_o principle_n and_o tenet_n have_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o government_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o great_a indulgence_n show_v by_o the_o government_n here_o to_o such_o heterodox_n than_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v parallel_v in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o all_o danger_n be_v natural_o multiply_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o our_o dread_n of_o the_o very_a jesuit_n principle_n that_o they_o be_v general_o know_v but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v as_o much_o unknown_a as_o be_v those_o of_o protestant_a recusant_n yet_o will_v the_o public_a be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o have_v first_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v more_o numerous_a it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v a_o bankrupt_a church_n who_o principle_n be_v latitant_fw-la and_o any_o man_n beg_v from_o the_o magistrate_n indulgence_n to_o a_o principle_n of_o sedition_n will_v be_v as_o shameful_a as_o the_o insolence_n of_o a_o beggar_n not_o only_o beg_v twenty_o pound_n as_o our_o comedian_n say_v but_o beg_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o not_o like_o a_o man_n ask_v i_o who_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n as_o i_o be_o travel_v on_o the_o road_n that_o i_o will_v not_o ride_v over_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mount_v into_o the_o saddle_n who_o principle_n direct_v he_o to_o ride_v over_o i_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lipsius_n in_o his_o note_n in_o seneca_n that_o naturae_fw-la quodam_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ea_fw-la maleficia_fw-la coercent_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o puniunt_fw-la quae_fw-la societatem_fw-la convellunt_fw-la but_o as_o to_o any_o outrages_a from_o any_o religionary_n which_o be_v either_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o even_o convulsive_a of_o the_o body_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o which_o the_o actor_n may_v be_v incline_v by_o their_o particular_a heat_n and_o not_o the_o general_a light_n of_o their_o avow_a principle_n i_o account_v that_o complaint_n against_o such_o will_n soon_o evaporate_v into_o air_n or_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n and_o with_o some_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a i_o may_v say_v let_v plot_n bury_v plot_n and_o sham_n sham_n and_o let_v any_o seditious_a protestant_n and_o seditious_a papist_n on_o the_o compensation_n of_o their_o crime_n forbear_v trouble_v other_o by_o call_v one_o another_o criminal_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o party_n can_v no_o more_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o unevenness_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o particular_a person_n than_o be_v the_o rotundity_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o rock_n or_o protuberance_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o where_o one_o papist_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o treason_n of_o clip_v and_o coin_v twenty_o of_o the_o more_o numerous_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o the_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v in_o any_o reflection_n make_v on_o a_o religion_n by_o occasion_n of_o its_o criminal_n be_v its_o principle_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o caetus_fw-la of_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o treason_n as_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n that_o indeed_o will_v have_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o just_a reflection_n on_o our_o church_n though_o several_a dissolute_a and_o nominal_a protestant_n may_v possible_o have_v invent_v and_o forge_v as_o many_o sham_n and_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o other_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o calumny_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o have_v any_o of_o they_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o or_o its_o be_v a_o poor_a peccadillo_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o turbulence_n of_o their_o several_a disposition_n have_v inflame_a difference_n and_o division_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o who_o can_v charge_v they_o from_o do_v this_o by_o communication_n of_o council_n with_o their_o superior_n and_o by_o instruction_n from_o they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o charge_v by_o proclamation_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o some_o popish_a recusant_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v of_o jan._n 16._o 1673._o for_o chief_o occasion_v the_o intestine_a division_n among_o we_o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o december_n second_o 1680._o for_o foment_v of_o difference_n among_o his_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n but_o yet_o this_o fact_n though_o thus_o by_o the_o government_n charge_v on_o some_o ill_a man_n of_o that_o religionary_a persuasion_n will_v not_o have_v move_v i_o to_o reflect_v with_o the_o leaâ—t_a heat_n on_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n in_o this_o discourse_n by_o who_o so_o many_o of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n be_v conduct_v but_o for_o their_o own_o proclamation_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o book_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o calumny_n the_o only_a engine_n by_o which_o division_n can_v be_v wrought_v among_o protestant_n and_o but_o for_o their_o set_n up_o that_o doctrine_n heretofore_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o back_v it_o with_o another_o to_o fright_v any_o fool_n or_o knave_n from_o disparage_v or_o even_o calumniate_a they_o and_o for_o their_o make_n use_v and_o application_n of_o these_o doctrine_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v damn_v they_o by_o a_o proclamation_n i_o mean_v his_o edict_n of_o march_n 79_o and_o but_o for_o father_n parson_n have_v so_o scandalous_o expose_v the_o narrowness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a idea_n he_o have_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o even_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o gentleman_n by_o say_v what_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 61._o cite_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n viz._n that_o many_o jealousy_n accusation_n and_o calumniation_n must_v needs_o â—â—ght_n on_o the_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o there_o be_v very_o little_a in_o this_o discourse_n that_o reflect_v on_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a so_o neither_o have_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o attack_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o other_o casuist_n condemn_v by_o this_o pope_n that_o do_v not_o hominum_fw-la societatem_fw-la
amsterdam_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 107._o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n quintuple_a in_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 108._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o increase_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o then_o make_v about_o double_a that_o sum_n p._n 109._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n compute_v ib._n queen_n elizabeth_z wise_o provide_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n p._n 111._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n françoise_n ib._n there_o be_v about_o 600,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n short_o after_o the_o year_n 1660_o p._n 113._o a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la ib._n animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o campanella_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o france_n p._n 114._o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n in_o gloucester_n shire_n corroborate_v by_o the_o author_n p._n 115._o the_o author_n believe_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v very_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o p._n 116._o observation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n result_v from_o the_o return_n on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v ib._n and_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o a_o account_n of_o a_o tax_n of_o poll-money_n in_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o p._n 117._o some_o illegal_a proceed_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n remark_v p._n 119_o 120._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n that_o may_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n will_v use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o landmark_n to_o go_v by_o p._n 122._o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o empty_a new_a build_v house_n of_o london_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o french_a protestant_n ib._n a_o high_a character_n give_v of_o edward_z the_o 3_o d_o a_o sharp_a persecutor_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o who_o save_v the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n and_o patronise_v wickliff_n and_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v uphold_v the_o fall_a trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v ib._n occasional_a remark_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n p._n 124._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o one_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 125._o campanellas_n court_v spain_n and_o afterward_o france_n with_o that_o monarchy_n remark_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o spanish_a armada_n in_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o seaman_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n fleet_n p._n 127._o she_o claim_v no_o empire_n of_o the_o ocean_n either_o before_o 88_o or_o afterward_o ib._n the_o ship_n and_o number_n of_o our_o seaman_n in_o 12_o year_n after_o 88_o be_v decay_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n p._n 128._o a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a monarch_n receipt_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o year_n 1673_o ib._n the_o author_n conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z in_o france_n p._n 129._o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o exactness_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n p._n 130._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n fanatic_a ib._n the_o author_n assert_v this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n ib._n the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n here_o be_v come_v p._n 133._o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n p._n 134._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n here_o will_v have_v be_v arbitrary_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o covenant_n introduce_v implicit_a faith_n p._n 135._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n compute_v that_o 300,000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o england_n p._n 138._o observation_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brother_n exile_n into_o popish_a country_n cause_v by_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o out_o of_o holland_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n p._n 138_o 139._o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v of_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v soft_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n p_o 139._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o some_o historical_a glance_n about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o p._n 139_o to_o p._n 154._o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n p._n 147._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o will_v abate_v under_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n here_o that_o can_v come_v from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157._o in_o december_n 1672_o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n mere_a but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o p._n 157._o observation_n on_o the_o late_a conversion_n in_o france_n ib._n the_o author_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o religion-trade_n ib._n the_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o orderly_a till_o its_o state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n from_o p._n 158_o to_o 160._o animadversion_n on_o a_o pamphlet_n aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160_o 161._o the_o author_n assert_v the_o present_a clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a and_o very_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n from_o p._n 161_o to_o p._n 167._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o do_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v popery_n a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n and_o not_o it_o or_o our_o former_a presbytery_n in_o gross_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 170_o and_o after_o the_o author_n assertion_n that_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 170._o the_o author_n distinguish_v principle_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o into_o religionary_a and_o non-religionary_a and_o show_v to_o what_o principle_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v absurd_o apply_v from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 172._o the_o author_n observe_v it_o in_o many_o papist_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v p._n 174._o a_o observation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o state_n ib._n turen_n after_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o kind_a to_o his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o
instance_n of_o their_o great_a progress_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o pryn_n complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n where_o he_o say_v and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o good_a work_n they_o will_v probable_o in_o very_o few_o year_n have_v purchase_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o note_a parish_n impropriate_a in_o england_n in_o layman_n land_n and_o which_o have_v they_o effect_v they_o may_v have_v settle_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o land_n on_o the_o fond_a whereof_o to_o have_v bring_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o great_a part_n perhaps_o of_o the_o money_n currant_n in_o england_n and_o that_o party_n without_o any_o but_o silver_n weapon_n have_v acquire_v such_o a_o arbitrage_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o in_o england_n as_o to_o have_v usurp_v harry_n the_o eighth_n motto_n of_o cui_fw-la adhaereo_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o though_o the_o live_n in_o these_o great_a corporate_a town_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o value_n they_o have_v by_o oblation_n be_v evaporate_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o king_n book_n where_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o enhance_v their_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o heterodox_n divine_v there_o find_v harvest_n of_o oblation_n rich_a enough_o and_o so_o will_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o a_o storm_n of_o popish_a persecution_n shall_v drive_v they_o there_o for_o shelter_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o moneyed_a man_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a they_o will_v there_o find_v some_o â—at_a gather_a church_n better_a than_o lean_a bishopric_n as_o perhaps_o some_o heterodox_n pastor_n do_v now_o there_o experiment_n they_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la heat_n of_o state-favour_n that_o call_v out_o some_o of_o the_o inward_a one_o of_o religion_n be_v abate_v they_o will_v probable_o grow_v more_o exemplary_a in_o austere_a virtue_n and_o thereby_o attract_v so_o much_o reverence_n from_o their_o flock_n as_o to_o become_v confessor_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n there_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v and_o as_o confession_n under_o popery_n prove_v the_o only_a guaranty_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o be_v pay_v their_o personal_a tithe_n and_o as_o then_o people_n at_o their_o death_n expiate_v their_o omission_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o valuable_a legacy_n thus_o too_o will_v it_o probable_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n and_o often_o to_o be_v executor_n or_o at_o least_o legatee_n in_o christian_n will_n the_o very_a dust_n of_o who_o foot_n be_v think_v beautiful_a by_o all_o man_n general_o when_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o dust_n be_v approach_v and_o the_o persecution_n design_v they_o will_v but_o reduce_v their_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v and_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n their_o banker_n and_o the_o depositary_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o who_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o persecution_n have_v good_a livelihood_n on_o the_o fond_a of_o oblation_n and_o as_o for_o tithe_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n the_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 451_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o clergy_n be_v then_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proverb_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o as_o laâ—ci_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la till_o there_o be_v another_o unlucky_a one_o ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v proselyte_v to_o christianity_n express_v the_o natural_a zeal_n of_o new_a convert_v by_o vast_o endow_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d land_n who_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v settle_v heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o whoâ—e_a greâ—â—_n proportion_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n necessary_o make_v they_o afterwards_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_a prince_n care_v it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o by_o provide_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n nor_o depend_v on_o benevolence_n which_o in_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o christianity_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v cold_a as_o under_o popery_n the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o aâ—tifices_fw-la before_o mention_v of_o saint_n shrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o relic_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n decrease_v towards_o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a church_n when_o independency_n become_v the_o darling_n religion_n of_o the_o state_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a live_n and_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o of_o they_o retreat_v from_o their_o church_n to_o headship_n of_o college_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o old_a exuberance_n of_o oblation_n from_o such_o church_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o have_v again_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dislodge_v from_o those_o preferment_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v establish_v any_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o tithe_n in_o england_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o parish_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o till_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v parochial_a tithe_n about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v immensitas_fw-la so_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o preserve_v they_o sine_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n for_o without_o the_o perpetual_a acquire_v of_o more_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v thence_o that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o monk_n arise_v that_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o appropriation_n which_o show_v the_o precedent_n to_o wolsey_n alienation_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o harry_v the_o eighth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o rob_v the_o parochial_a incumbent_n by_o appropriation_n be_v to_o propagate_v ignorance_n among_o the_o laity_n thereby_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o age_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v able_a general_o to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o what_o quantity_n of_o light_n they_o please_v yet_o have_v those_o appropriation_n be_v make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v then_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o nickname_n of_o impropriation_n that_o be_v bear_v many_o year_n afterward_o and_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v improper_a to_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o that_o old_a natural_a zeal_n for_o religion_n so_o ancient_o radicate_v in_o english_a mind_n that_o pope_n have_v former_o complain_v they_o be_v address_v to_o with_o more_o question_n about_o religion_n from_o england_n than_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v have_v incline_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o devotion_n that_o bring_v the_o forementioned_a concourse_n of_o spectator_n and_o offerer_n to_o the_o image_n and_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o make_v the_o vicar_n at_o least_o competent_o to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o that_o class_n of_o heterodox_n pastor_n in_o corporation_n who_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o theology_n and_o the_o encyclopaedy_n of_o art_n and_o science_n requisite_a to_o crown_v a_o divine_a be_v general_o but_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a
divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v how_o ever_o so_o much_o adore_v there_o and_o have_v such_o offering_n from_o their_o adorer_n the_o substantial_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n there_o may_v on_o occasion_n well_o say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la during_o that_o late_a persecution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n who_o therein_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o dare_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o many_o of_o its_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lime_n in_o the_o emblem_n mediis_fw-la accendor_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la what_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n be_v among_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o london_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n wild_n bishop_n mossom_n nor_o do_v their_o numerous_a congregation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o want_v of_o plentiful_a oblation_n to_o they_o starve_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o foremention_v person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n wild_n in_o a_o print_a panegyric_n of_o his_o life_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o those_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o say_v p._n 7._o and_o whereas_o some_o good_a obadiah_n do_v then_o hide_v and_o feed_v the_o lord_n prophet_n it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o receive_v for_o his_o own_o support_n many_o minister_n sequester_v many_o widow_n afflict_v many_o royalist_n imprison_v and_o almost_o famish_v can_v testify_v the_o diffusive_a bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n dispense_n to_o other_o in_o relief_n of_o charity_n what_o himself_o receive_v of_o other_o in_o offering_n of_o devotion_n and_o as_o if_o that_o iron_n age_n have_v be_v the_o golden_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o internal_a glory_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o historical_a paint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o exactness_n and_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n may_v best_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sit_v in_o that_o posture_n he_o describe_v these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 6_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o recount_v with_o joy_n amid_o all_o this_o funeral_n sorrow_n what_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a ardour_n of_o all_o fervent_a devotion_n in_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a humiliation_n ay_o in_o festival_n and_o sacramental_a solemnity_n o_o the_o lift_v up_o pray_v and_o yet_o sometime_o down_o cast_v weep_v eye_n of_o humble_a penitent_n o_o the_o often_o extend_v and_o yet_o as_o often_o enfold_v arm_n of_o suppliant_a votary_n upon_o day_n of_o solemnity_n o_o how_o early_o and_o how_o eager_a be_v the_o people_n devotion_n that_o certain_o then_o if_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o many_o with_o jacob_n then_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v that_o great_a magazine_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o magazine_n then_o likewise_o of_o mighty_a alm_n insomuch_o that_o serenus_n cressy_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n apologetical_a print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 48._o dr._n hammond_n in_o those_o day_n invite_v i_o into_o england_n assure_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o sufficient_a subsistence_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o withal_o that_o not_o any_o one_o shall_v molest_v i_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o invitation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o cordial_a friendship_n and_o i_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v well_o enable_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o almsgiving_n that_o live_v in_o england_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n thus_o while_o as_o noble_a confessor_n they_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n they_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n receive_v the_o effect_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o praedial_a tithe_n a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o gospel_n salvo_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o persecution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a pastor_n have_v no_o ten_o but_o the_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la or_o ten_o persecution_n and_o many_o christian_n be_v decimate_v for_o martyrdom_n that_o community_n of_o good_n that_o be_v never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o renunciation_n of_o that_o dear_a thing_n call_v property_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o political_a government_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o invent_v do_v so_o much_o glorify_v the_o christian_a morality_n to_o the_o confound_a all_o example_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a moral_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o christian_n all_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v tread_v on_o oblation_n at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v so_o likewise_o those_o great_a divine_n beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o find_v that_o primitive_a temper_n revive_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o generous_a offering_n and_o contribution_n which_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o support_v its_o minister_n and_o which_o laity_n though_o cruel_o decimate_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o be_v then_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o by_o their_o forementioned_a great_a liberality_n in_o oblation_n exceed_v the_o rate_n of_o ten_o do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n in_o persecution_n that_o may_v secure_v their_o expectation_n of_o good_a pasture_n in_o our_o city_n and_o of_o have_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v what_o can_v come_v from_o popery_n moreover_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n only_o can_v the_o great_a city_n in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o some_o illiterate_a pastor_n of_o gather_a church_n who_o without_o have_v their_o quarter_n beat_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n will_v disappear_v there_o when_o the_o excellent_a try_a veteran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o garrison_n they_o those_o little_a sheep-stealer_n of_o other_o flock_n will_v then_o no_o long_o attempt_v there_o to_o have_v common_a of_o pasture_n without_o number_n but_o will_v by_o all_o be_v number_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v with_o ease_n preach_v in_o as_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o with_o pain_n preach_v as_o learned_o and_o rational_o as_o they_o we_o see_v that_o many_o ridiculous_a lay-preacher_n who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o religion-trade_n in_o great_a city_n and_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o likewise_o gather_v there_o some_o maintenance_n have_v thence_o silent_o take_v their_o march_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a presbyterian_a divine_n eject_v from_o their_o live_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o have_v constant_a auditory_n partly_o resemble_v the_o guise_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o the_o disproportion_n in_o intellectual_a talent_n be_v general_o as_o great_a between_o they_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lay-preacher_n they_o must_v there_o prove_v bankrupt_a necessary_o as_o the_o other_o do_v dr._n glanvil_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n do_v but_o right_a to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v by_o their_o learned_a write_n confute_v expose_v triumph_v over_o the_o numerous_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o name_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n taylor_n bishop_n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n mead_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dean_n tillotson_n dean_n lloyd_n dr._n henry_n more_o dr._n brevint_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v how_o many_o learned_a substantial_a convictive_a sermon_n have_v they_o preach_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o our_o late_a fear_n
for_o the_o establish_n to_o himself_o a_o firm_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o government_n the_o author_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n as_o great_a a_o calculator_n as_o he_o will_v go_v for_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o blunderer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o smoothness_n of_o word_n and_o plausibleness_n of_o notion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o establish_v maintenance_n but_o whatever_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o author_n be_v i_o must_v affirm_v that_o as_o ample_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v if_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o other_o protestant_a country_n it_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n as_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o state_n of_o man_n get_v by_o religion_n the_o over_o balance_n of_o land_n here_o be_v so_o much_o on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o our_o provincial_a constitution_n sulminate_v as_o a_o menace_n to_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a contumacy_n none_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clerical_a call_v for_o three_o generation_n but_o how_o nugatory_n will_v such_o a_o threaten_a now_o be_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o may_v have_v in_o inferior_a calling_n arrive_v at_o great_a income_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n of_o education_n and_o the_o most_o envy_a of_o our_o dignify_a clergy_n may_v in_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o great_a profession_n viz._n in_o law_n and_o physic_n raise_v their_o estate_n and_o family_n on_o better_a and_o easy_a term_n than_o they_o now_o can_v and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a natural_a part_n will_v be_v loser_n by_o religion_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o clerical_a profession_n but_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o dignity_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n who_o be_v general_o so_o unlearned_a that_o learning_n itself_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v retreat_v from_o our_o university_n to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o london_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o usurp_v power_n employ_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o live_n one_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o the_o 10000_o live_n in_o england_n except_o 600_o need_v for_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n in_o england_n as_o beforesaid_a aver_v to_o have_v afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o minister_n the_o dearth_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n still_o continue_v insomuch_o that_o the_o teem_a press_n then_o bring_v forth_o few_o learned_a discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n sanderson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o holland_n the_o livelihood_n for_o their_o parochial_a divine_n be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o our_o live_n at_o a_o medium_fw-la yield_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o dutch_a minister_n widow_n have_v 40_o l._n a_o year_n pay_v they_o during_o their_o viduity_n but_o for_o want_v of_o such_o encouragement_n as_o our_o dignity_n afford_v for_o the_o educate_v their_o native_n in_o learning_n they_o be_v constrain_v as_o mr._n philip_n nye_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n p._n 152._o to_o send_v to_o foreign_a part_n to_o man_n to_o be_v their_o professor_n in_o their_o academy_n and_o i_o account_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v dignitary_n can_v in_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n take_v up_o with_o the_o poor_a generality_n of_o our_o live_n which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o abstract_n publish_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o mention_n in_o p._n 27_o that_o sure_o if_o a_o survey_n be_v take_v of_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o parochial_a chapel_n in_o england_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v double_a or_o treble_a as_o many_o more_o live_n allot_v for_o minister_n under_o the_o true_a value_n of_o 30_o l._n a_o year_n ultra_fw-la omne_fw-la onera_fw-la &_o reprisas_fw-la as_o be_v above_o that_o rate_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n look_v on_o such_o a_o yearly_a sum_n as_o a_o uncomfortable_a pittance_n for_o a_o minister_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n tell_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o late_a time_n in_o print_n where_o a_o patron_n desire_v one_o to_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o a_o live_n of_o 50_o l._n a_o year_n he_o then_o have_v void_a be_v answer_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o live_n of_o so_o small_a a_o value_n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o excisum_n have_v be_v put_v on_o the_o value_n even_o of_o our_o poor_a live_n by_o the_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o impropriation_n have_v be_v compute_v to_o be_v sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n a_o famous_a parliament-man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o parliament_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1628._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o scandalous_a live_n we_o have_v of_o 5_o l._n and_o 5_o mark_v a_o year_n and_o cites_n bishop_n jewel_n for_o complain_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o simony_n of_o our_o lay-patron_n be_v general_a throughout_o england_n and_o that_o a_o gentleman_n can_v keep_v his_o house_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o two_o in_o farm_n for_o his_o provision_n and_o how_o general_o a_o simoniacal_a disposition_n have_v continue_v to_o infect_v our_o gentry_n appear_v by_o the_o vile_a bond_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o by_o lay-patron_n impose_v on_o the_o minister_n they_o present_v viz._n to_o resign_v their_o live_n again_o to_o they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o last_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o he_o have_v in_o court_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v on_o occasion_n null_a all_o bond_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o gentry_n which_o have_v tempt_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o land_n twice_o and_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o live_n once_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o simony_n moreover_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v such_o that_o though_o layman_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n from_o be_v punish_v for_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n command_n otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o save_n of_o their_o contenement_n and_o freehold_n yet_o that_o he_o holding_z virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v liable_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o freehold_n that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o as_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o say_a bond_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o freehold_n in_o effect_n during_o the_o patron_n leâ—eplacitum_fw-la and_o further_o that_o every_o new_a political_a conjuncture_n threaten_v he_o with_o new_a subscription_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o new_a nickname_n from_o the_o mobile_n and_o that_o on_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o that_o he_o though_o continual_o think_v of_o divinity_n which_o be_v his_o profession_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o freedom_n to_o speak_v all_o his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o controvert_v part_n of_o it_o which_o a_o layman_n enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o expose_v by_o constant_a think_v to_o prey_n on_o the_o membrane_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o find_v notion_n for_o senseless_a people_n methinks_v after_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n before_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v these_o bitter_a pill_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o none_o shall_v repine_v at_o their_o be_v gild_v for_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n and_o if_o among_o ten_o thousand_o of_o these_o twenty_o six_o shall_v in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n
person_n as_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n so_o of_o a_o great_a and_o frank_a inclination_n to_o employ_v they_o even_o to_o the_o over-obliging_a a_o country_n and_o which_o though_o natural_o attend_v with_o envy_n from_o some_o must_v too_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n from_o other_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o such_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n speak_v of_o as_o innate_a in_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v no_o extrinsic_n authority_n say_v of_o it_o quam_fw-la rectè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la longum_fw-la &_o beatum_fw-la honorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la honore_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n and_o his_o other_o work_n have_v appear_v so_o impartial_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o comparison_n of_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o recede_v from_o his_o usual_a close_a judge_v of_o thing_n when_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o mankind_n shall_v by_o its_o influence_n be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o become_v more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o act_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o those_o be_v with_o which_o nature_n inspire_v men._n i_o will_v not_o with_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a judge_n undertake_v to_o compute_v how_o many_o time_n popery_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o have_v there_o hear_v any_o one_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n i_o will_v have_v say_v my_o master_n let_v we_o keep_v where_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v have_v urge_v for_o their_o so_o do_v will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a omen_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o remarkable_a crisis_n when_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v quâ—t_v rome_n or_o remove_v to_o veij_fw-la and_o when_o a_o soldier_n then_o come_v on_o the_o guard_n and_o his_o captain_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o signiser_fw-fr signum_fw-la statue_n hic_fw-la optimè_fw-la manebimus_fw-la occasion_v their_o adhere_n to_o rome_n i_o think_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o compare_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n will_v prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o before_o king_n james_n time_n and_o then_o and_o since_o many_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v make_v great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o some_o particular_a conjuncture_n the_o great_a epoch_n of_o 41_o in_o england_n and_o likewise_o in_o ireland_n will_v in_o our_o history_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o many_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o of_o popish_a one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o to_o justify_v their_o commotion_n in_o ireland_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o part_n of_o the_o influence_n that_o commotion_n have_v on_o we_o here_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o a_o vain_a imposer_n on_o the_o world._n a_o great_a inspector_n into_o our_o modern_a english_a affair_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n have_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o cressys_n be_v book_n against_o dr._n still_v fleet_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v strange_a than_o that_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v so_o magnify_v the_o general_a obedience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v some_o mark_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n very_o few_o person_n of_o honour_n except_v join_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o for_o that_o rebellion_n neither_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v any_o harm_n in_o england_n for_o the_o scots_a rebellion_n be_v total_o suppress_v and_o their_o army_n disband_v before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n begin_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o succeed_v in_o england_n and_o give_v those_o sect_n in_o religion_n opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o confusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o commoâ—ion_n here_o we_o have_v the_o incontestable_a authority_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n say_v and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o that_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rebel_n then_o in_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v there_o before_o say_v all_o man_n know_v the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 48_o in_o p._n 36_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o so_o unworthy_o râ—flects_v on_o his_o majesty_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n tontrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v on_o great_a and_o press_a necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o two_o house_n have_v drive_v he_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o their_o score_n not_o his_o own_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n about_o that_o affair_n publish_v by_o themselves_o he_o do_v insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o bargain_n may_v be_v make_v as_o good_a as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o the_o irish_a which_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v true_a wherein_o where_o these_o expression_n after_o expostulation_n of_o their_o delay_n in_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o low_a condition_n you_o insist_v on_o something_o in_o religion_n more_o than_o former_o you_o be_v content_v with_o he_o have_v therefore_o command_v i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v his_o condition_n much_o low_a you_o shall_v never_o force_v he_o to_o any_o further_a concession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o protestant_a prince_n nay_o with_o these_o rebel_n themselves_o how_v odious_a soever_o mean_v his_o two_o house_n rather_o than_o yield_v the_o least_o to_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v with_o extreme_a reluctance_n touch_v the_o sore_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o yet_o have_v both_o at_o several_a time_n give_v such_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o rake_v up_o the_o odious_a comparison_n of_o one_o another_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n or_o nonconformist_n be_v convict_v of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o happen_v often_o from_o some_o of_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o great_a number_n then_o from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o have_v comparative_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n for_o its_o disciple_n just_a as_o according_o perhaps_o where_o one_o papist_n be_v hang_v for_o clip_v or_o coin_v twenty_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v the_o present_a principle_n and_o former_a practice_n of_o that_o sect_n from_o disloyalty_n on_o their_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v no_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o if_o a_o false_a coyner_n arraign_v for_o the_o fact_n shall_v trouble_v the_o court_n with_o a_o plea_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o be_v no_o house-breaker_n and_o but_o that_o on_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o plot_n of_o papist_n several_a person_n that_o have_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n do_v many_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o entire_o by_o be_v more_o
as_o former_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o many_o of_o our_o dissenter_n improve_n hereafter_o in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n as_o likewise_o of_o conformity_n but_o hope_v they_o will_v real_o deserve_v to_o be_v think_v as_o loyal_a as_o they_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o many_o great_a judge_n than_o myself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o when_o so_o many_o in_o our_o loyal_a parliament_n be_v so_o extravagant_a in_o their_o charity_n to_o dissenter_n as_o to_o think_v that_o st._n peter_n ship_n be_v the_o only_a fireship_n and_o nonconformity_n a_o quiet_a trade_n merchantman_n and_o be_v hare_v with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o eager_a to_o have_v the_o very_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n repeal_v but_o as_o i_o hint_v the_o distinguish_n between_o popish_a and_o protestant_n mathematics_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o as_o a_o gross_a error_n about_o proportion_n or_o number_n will_v appear_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o archimedes_n than_o in_o a_o ordinary_a mathematician_n so_o true_a protestant_n nonsense_n or_o true_a protestant_n rebellion_n be_v to_o be_v no_o favourable_a case_n and_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n must_v not_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o charm_n to_o raise_v the_o devil_n of_o rebellion_n when_o luther_n and_o those_o who_o of_o old_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a protestant_n abroad_o as_o great_a co-worker_n with_o nature_n in_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v almost_o deafened_a by_o their_o papal_a adversary_n outcry_n of_o the_o tunica_fw-la inconsutulis_fw-la and_o when_o particular_o as_o sleidan_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n granvill_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n in_o a_o harangue_n he_o make_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o worm_n do_v so_o passionate_o conjure_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o tear_v christ_n seamless_a coat_n the_o protestant_a populace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v awe_v out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o those_o word_n as_o that_o they_o give_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o inconsutulistae_fw-la or_o the_o seamless_a man_n and_o as_o little_o will_v any_o of_o our_o false_a and_o jesuited_a rebellious_a dissenter_n effect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o ridicul_v themselves_o by_o their_o usurp_n on_o a_o pretence_n to_o be_v true_a protestant_n it_o come_v here_o in_o my_o way_n to_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o other_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o be_v so_o apt_a without_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o call_v other_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v real_o appear_v such_o to_o both_o by_o their_o have_v so_o much_o increase_v division_n in_o our_o state_n as_o well_o as_o church_n and_o by_o their_o have_v be_v the_o aggressor_n in_o the_o divide_v the_o populace_n here_o by_o spiteful_a call_n of_o name_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o whereby_o the_o loyal_a have_v be_v force_v some_o way_n to_o retaliate_v not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a scorn_n but_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v intelligible_o such_o aggressor_n have_v likewise_o notorious_o contribute_v to_o the_o division_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o too_o much_o encourage_v the_o plot-witness_n and_o particular_o that_o record_v profligate_v who_o so_o desperate_o perjure_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n and_o a_o high-born_a prince_n and_o by_o extreme_a acerbity_n and_o rancour_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n but_o their_o most_o fatal_a injury_n to_o their_o country_n have_v be_v their_o weaken_n its_o reputation_n a_o thing_n which_o kingdom_n must_v necessary_o subsist_v by_o as_o well_o as_o private_a person_n through_o their_o study_a artifice_n of_o make_v a_o popish_a plot_n to_o be_v think_v so_o long_o life_v and_o when_o england_n reputation_n for_o its_o strength_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o its_o be_v unite_v within_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o its_o well_o be_v than_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o perhaps_o ever_o happen_v consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n do_v and_o that_o the_o probable_a future_a state_n of_o it_o will_v call_v so_o peremptory_o on_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o preserve_v their_o country_n by_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o all_o division_n as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o disreputation_n to_o my_o own_o judgement_n by_o adventure_v to_o predict_v the_o necessary_a growth_n of_o loyalty_n make_v all_o england_n to_o become_v in_o time_n one_o sober_a party_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o my_o country_n thereby_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o be_o not_o so_o angry_a as_o to_o think_v that_o many_o of_o our_o religionary_a recusant_n will_v either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o the_o unite_n his_o flock_n or_o of_o any_o scripture-prediction_n of_o the_o more_o pacific_a temper_n that_o christian_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v blessed_v with_o be_v thus_o incline_v to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v themselves_o as_o i_o may_v say_v honest_a inconsutulist_n and_o to_o forbear_v divide_v our_o realm_n as_o former_o but_o by_o their_o interest_n so_o visible_o and_o palpable_o concern_v in_o the_o strengthen_n the_o kingdom_n i_o suppose_v necessity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o scripture-prediction_n and_o just_o as_o the_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v christ_n seamless_a coat_n come_v to_o their_o share_n incline_v they_o not_o to_o rend_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v lot_n for_o the_o same_o and_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v mention_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o stork_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n and_o i_o may_v think_v of_o a_o great_a prince_n abroad_o add_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o numberless_a flock_n of_o stare_v make_v somewhat_o like_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o safe_o fly_v close_o together_o while_o there_o be_v a_o falcon_n tower_v above_o they_o will_v direct_v the_o populace_n of_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a garranty_n of_o union_n at_o home_n under_o their_o respective_a governor_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v effectual_o preserve_v as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o somewhat_o like_o a_o short_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o accidental_a increase_n and_o natural_a decrease_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n so_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o intend_a review_n with_o the_o like_a of_o those_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o impartial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o respective_a conjuncture_n of_o their_o petulant_a insolence_n and_o whereby_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o what_o strange_a principle_n of_o out-raging_a our_o municipal_a law_n they_o be_v gradual_o abandon_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la hereof_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o ames_n a_o learned_a dissenter_n of_o the_o former_a age_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o puritanismus_n anglicanus_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o clerical_a dissenter_n say_v that_o the_o crime_n they_o be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o in_o england_n be_v quod_fw-la obstinaverunt_fw-la sese_fw-la contra_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o ask_v sed_fw-la quae_fw-la tandem_fw-la illae_fw-la quarum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la tot_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o alias_o inculpati_fw-la ministri_fw-la sunt_fw-la bonis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sedibusque_fw-la pulsi_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la altari_fw-la vivebant_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la &_o functionibus_fw-la suis_fw-la exuti_fw-la faedati_fw-la etiam_fw-la existimatione_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la ne_fw-la nescias_fw-la non_fw-la fundamentales_fw-la regni_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la vetera_fw-la majorum_fw-la scita_fw-la aut_fw-la consulta_fw-la quorum_fw-la summam_fw-la brevem_fw-la in_o magnâ_fw-la ut_fw-la appellant_n charta_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la habemus_fw-la haec_fw-la illi_fw-la religiosissime_fw-la colunt_fw-la horum_fw-la fidem_fw-la implorant_fw-la sed_fw-la canon_n nescio_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o legum_fw-la fraudem_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la confecti_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentario_n senatu_fw-la damnati_fw-la veer_fw-la sontici_fw-la quos_fw-la denique_fw-la adversus_fw-la ministros_fw-la inviti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la &_o in_fw-la alios_fw-la culpae_fw-la trajectione_fw-la exercent_fw-la authores_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v with_o horror_n ask_v what_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v it_o that_o those_o have_v outrage_v since_o 41_o and_o some_o of_o they_o since_o the_o year_n 60_o and_o since_o a_o
loyalty_n that_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v take_v these_o oath_n shall_v think_v sufficient_a do_v most_o certain_o take_v the_o name_n of_o loyalty_n and_o protestancy_n and_o of_o christianity_n and_o even_o of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v protest_v against_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n beforementioned_a have_v in_o p._n 41._o with_o so_o much_o loyalty_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o term_n that_o obedience_n be_v owe_v to_o prince_n without_o condition_n of_o religion_n or_o justice_n on_o their_o part_n perform_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o irrespective_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ruler_n demeanour_n absolute_a subjection_n exod._n 20._o 12._o 21._o 25._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 6_o 7._o 26._o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 27._o 12._o 29._o 7._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o p._n 56._o that_o our_o oath_n put_v no_o condition_n on_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v all_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a and_o run_v without_o if_n or_o and_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v irrespective_a according_a to_o divine_a institution_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o start_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v outdo_v in_o loyalty_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n by_o a_o covenant_a presbyterian_a for_o such_o that_o author_n be_v and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o afterward_o interline_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o if_n and_o and_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o interlineation_n not_o appear_v as_o ill_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o any_o will_v do_v in_o a_o court_n of_o law._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o this_o late_a religionary_a fermentation_n to_o have_v so_o incorporate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n into_o its_o constitution_n beyond_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o christian_n whether_o foreigner_n or_o domestic_n whether_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n as_o primate_n bramhal_n word_n be_v that_o the_o same_o do_v now_o as_o i_o may_v say_v strike_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n and_o enforce_v itself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o who_o do_v but_o for_o curiosity_n walk_v about_o this_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o i_o mean_v do_v consider_v its_o prayer_n homily_n article_n canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o have_v hereby_o be_v necessary_o make_v like_o the_o eagle_n to_o renew_v its_o youth_n and_o to_o be_v invigorate_v as_o with_o a_o new_a soul_n after_o its_o enemy_n think_v it_o dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o after_o mr._n hooker_n shrewd_a guess_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 1677._o that_o what_o follow_v will_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o overtower_n all_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n for_o that_o sort_v of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o august_n principle_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la it_o must_v natural_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o thoâ—e_n in_o other_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n or_o people_n love_v themselves_o and_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o loyalty_n nature_n will_v direct_v the_o world_n to_o a_o grow_a love_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o visionaire_a in_o predict_v from_o natural_a cause_n that_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v possible_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o firm_a state_n of_o its_o glory_n but_o the_o disloyal_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o its_o competitor_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n give_v to_o considerate_a man_n upon_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o nominal_a property-man_n have_v found_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o divine_n with_o popery_n and_o invite_v the_o protestant_a mobile_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n and_o print_v many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o if_o or_o and-loyalty_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o absolute_a disloyalty_n and_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o the_o disloyal_a than_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v our_o late_a fermentation_n be_v make_v perfective_a to_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v here_o exemplify_v and_o as_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o steem_z of_o the_o dull_a earth_n or_o the_o textura_fw-la halituum_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o gassendus_fw-la call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o those_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n thus_o have_v the_o fume_n exhale_v by_o such_o man_n lust_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o malice_n that_o darken_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_v have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o disperse_v its_o brightness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o amazement_n and_o that_o service_n have_v be_v do_v our_o church_n thereby_o which_o by_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o jewel_n and_o hooker_n and_o sanderson_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v england_n that_o have_v so_o much_o the_o carriage_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o munster_n peace_n of_o 48_o can_v bear_v the_o civil_a war_n after_o 41_o and_o breathe_v under_o it_o and_o flourish_n after_o it_o but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_o now_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v our_o all_z must_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o this_o new_a soul_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o now_o animate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o may_v well_o say_v to_o itself_o under_o any_o prince_n that_o can_v come_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v loyalty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o england_n do_v not_o before_o 48_o more_o excel_v other_o realm_n in_o trade_n than_o its_o church_n do_v now_o other_o church_n in_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o church_n and_o their_o principle_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v in_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o famous_a star-chamber_n speech_n remark_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religâ—ion_n be_v rebellion_n say_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n be_v apparent_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o our_o late_a covenant_a dissenter_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o for_o such_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o principle_n to_o reproach_v any_o papist_n with_o disâ—oyalty_n be_v as_o apparent_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v mr._n prynn_n write_v two_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o however_o suitable_o to_o the_o moral_a office_n urge_v by_o ames_n of_o not_o condemn_v whole_a party_n of_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o person_n i_o have_v under_o this_o conclusion_n cite_v the_o loyal_a principle_n of_o some_o recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n and_o because_o the_o irrespective_a loyalty_n
thought_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o consecrate_a bread._n but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o intentional_o direct_v their_o adoration_n to_o any_o creature_n in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o when_o abimelâ—â—h_o mistake_v sara_n from_o her_o husband_n be_v inform_v by_o abraham_n that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n god_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o to_o their_o master_n and_o without_o particular_a ground_n charge_v no_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n and_o shall_v much_o rather_o choose_v to_o absolve_v a_o church_n from_o approve_v idolatry_n than_o to_o render_v the_o person_n in_o it_o liable_a as_o idolater_n to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n or_o as_o some_o calvinst_n call_v it_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o jewish_a law._n as_o we_o just_o remember_v the_o bigottish_a cruelty_n of_o the_o marian_n day_n so_o we_o must_v be_v so_o just_a to_o ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o forget_v how_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la do_v long_o ago_o and_o as_o they_o do_v still_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o decent_a ceremony_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o fatal_a both_o to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n so_o false_a and_o base_a and_o spiteful_a a_o accusation_n have_v prove_v mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o history_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n attribute_n somewhat_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o disloyal_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o their_o fight_n with_o spite_n we_o know_v that_o not_o only_a mr._n h._n jacob_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 2d_o commandment_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610._o have_v thus_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o idolatry_n in_o express_a word_n but_o that_o ames_n himself_o do_v so_o in_o effect_n in_o his_o puritanismus_fw-la anglicanus_n that_o year_n print_v and_o as_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v his_o case_n of_o conscience_n show_v he_o taint_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o monk_n gratian_n and_o calvin_n and_o our_o assembly-man_n about_o the_o judicial_a law_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o that_o law_n though_o not_o appertain_v to_o christian_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la legis_fw-la sperialiter_fw-la obligantis_fw-la yet_o be_v so_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vel_fw-la generali_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la proportionis_fw-la aequitâ—te_fw-la exhibet_fw-la sempeâ—_n nobis_fw-la optimam_fw-la juris_fw-la noturalis_fw-la determinationem_fw-la one_o may_v easy_o gueâ—s_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n when_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o quarter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o church_n accuse_v of_o idolatry_n can_v expect_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n by_o some_o into_o 30_o part_n and_o render_v 19_o thereof_o to_o be_v downright_a idolater_n and_o 6_o mahumetan_n and_o 5_o christian_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o deplorable_a absurdity_n that_o the_o christian_a quota_fw-la shall_v be_v so_o much_o addict_v both_o to_o call_v one_o another_o idolater_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v one_o another_o as_o such_o beyond_o the_o superstitious_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n jacob_n in_o his_o say_a exposition_n call_v the_o lutheran_n idolater_n for_o have_v image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o what_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a be_v that_o when_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n be_v incline_v to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n and_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o his_o divine_n to_o debate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n fiennes_n his_o lord-keeper_n declare_v it_o then_o unlawful_a for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v idolater_n as_o worship_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o imply_v in_o effect_n that_o adam_n be_v a_o idolater_n thus_o apt_a have_v enthusia_v be_v to_o play_v with_o idolatry_n but_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o our_o english_a understanding_n not_o to_o have_v a_o just_a general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o aim_n of_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a to_o set_v up_o new_a real_a idolatry_n in_o the_o state_n while_o they_o be_v vex_v we_o with_o their_o old_a nominal_a idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n i_o here_o refer_v to_o all_o that_o will_v outrage_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o i_o call_v any_o crime_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n as_o our_o judicious_a sanderson_n have_v do_v in_o his_o learned_a lecture_n de_fw-fr legum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la causâ_fw-la efficiente_a efficiente_a 15._o where_o have_v show_v how_o king_n be_v call_v god_n psalm_n 82._o 6._o quod_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vice_n gerant_fw-la idque_fw-la deo_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conferente_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la he_o thus_o go_v on_o to_o ask_v very_o proper_o poteritne_n populus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la turpis_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la crimine_fw-la sibi_fw-la deos_fw-la constituere_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vicariam_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la demandare_fw-la non_fw-la alieno_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la audebitne_v quisquam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrâ—gare_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la minister_n &_o vice-deus_a futurus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnem_fw-la illam_fw-la svam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la let_v all_o such_o than_o who_o do_v audere_n thus_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o to_o have_v the_o vice-deus_a futurus_fw-la mould_v by_o their_o fancy_n consider_v how_o great_a a_o casuist_n have_v load_v they_o with_o idolatry_n and_o moreover_o remember_v how_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n do_v make_v rebellion_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o contumacy_n or_o stubborness_n as_o idolatry_n i_o be_v content_v with_o find_v one_o thing_n ask_v by_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o compendium_n because_o i_o suppose_v and_o that_o then_o even_o by_o calculation_n i_o may_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o which_o i_o have_v hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v viz._n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n have_v get_v by_o the_o reformation_n and_o what_o desperate_a enemy_n that_o have_v create_v we_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v that_o nothing_o but_o popery_n or_o at_o least_o its_o principle_n can_v make_v it_o again_o emerge_n or_o last_a but_o be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o find_v that_o author_n have_v cause_n to_o cite_v the_o disloyal_a pamphlet_n of_o pereat_fw-la papa_n as_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o proceed_v against_o idolater_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o that_o he_o likewise_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o remark_n on_o the_o exclusion_n in_o the_o forego_n page_n viz._n he_o who_o believe_v he_o can_v disinherit_v a_o lawful_a successor_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n will_v hardly_o find_v argument_n of_o force_n to_o keep_v the_o prince_n in_o be_v on_o his_o throne_n whenever_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o moreover_o i_o be_v ashamed_a after_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o exclusion_n and_o of_o the_o mobile_n worship_v a_o plot-witness_a with_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o nonconformist_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o peaceable_a design_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675._o speak_v so_o tender_o of_o the_o papist_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o account_n be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o recusant_n and_o the_o conscientious_a and_o peaceable_a among_o they_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o those_o among_o ourselves_o that_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n yet_o reprint_v his_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o do_v thus_o alter_v the_o former_a passage_n and_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v one_o who_o worship_n to_o we_o be_v idolatry_n and_o we_o can_v therefore_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a assemble_v themselves_o as_o other_o of_o the_o separation_n when_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v a_o while_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n idolise_v both_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o procure_n it_o and_o be_v as_o soon_o weary_a of_o it_o as_o child_n of_o their_o image_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o present_o after_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n the_o nonconformist_n censure_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o their_o religion_n grow_v to_o be_v idolatry_n as_o if_o the_o ill_a act_n or_o sham_n of_o either_o
a_o few_o or_o many_o indigent_a or_o dissolute_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o papist_n or_o especial_o on_o their_o religion_n itself_o and_o their_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o be_v abandon_v to_o shame_n the_o very_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o discipline_n with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o a_o participate_v in_o the_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n according_a to_o what_o archbishop_n land_n star-chamber_n speech_n mention_n as_o the_o style_n of_o the_o libel_n in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v then_o great_a plot_n in_o hand_n and_o dangerous_a plot_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n the_o sagacious_a loyal_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o by_o outcry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o roman_a republic_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a state_n while_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v or_o think_v every_o particular_a papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o that_o be_v what_o i_o shall_v further_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o great_a speech_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o write_n frequent_o call_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o as_o according_o the_o author_n of_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o entitle_v miracle_n not_o cease_v have_v do_v and_o where_o his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o heathenism_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v cheater_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o this_o archbishop_n in_o that_o speech_n have_v as_o i_o say_v clear_v his_o prince_n though_o a_o protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n and_o pertinacy_n do_v likewise_o there_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v no_o idolater_n and_o where_o he_o likewise_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o loyalty_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o to_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o manichee_n and_o arrian_n be_v exclude_v from_o magistracy_n and_o public_a office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v disinherit_v of_o their_o right_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o people_n and_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n of_o who_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n almighty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v myself_o moral_o bind_v not_o to_o call_v all_o papist_n idolater_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n in_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o have_v thus_o finish_v my_o casuistical_a discussion_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o result_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o both_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o job_n 12._o 16._o be_v in_o all_o such_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n viz._n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n a_o more_o exuberant_a compassion_n to_o all_o loyal_a papist_n who_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o practise_v that_o tenet_n and_o may_v have_v err_v in_o popish_a tenet_n religionary_a it_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a that_o such_o excluder_n and_o nominal_a protestant_n while_o they_o accuse_v papist_n of_o be_v delude_v into_o a_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n be_v themselves_o delude_v into_o a_o practice_n that_o will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v destroy_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o by_o be_v so_o deceive_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o papist_n to_o reproach_n protestant_n by_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v to_o leave_v popery_n and_o its_o tenet_n and_o as_o he_o who_o will_v by_o run_v or_o ride_v or_o sail_v to_o any_o remote_a place_n imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o heaven_n will_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o upbraid_v his_o vanity_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o be_v under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v but_o compass_n the_o be_v near_o to_o another_o part_n thereof_o so_o while_o you_o will_v get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o predominance_n of_o one_o part_n of_o popery_n you_o obtain_v but_o to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v run_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a hand_n among_o you_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n that_o tenet_n practise_v by_o you_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o purgatory_n hereafter_o make_v a_o present_a hell_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v get_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o general_a one_o be_v approve_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o you_o and_o you_o will_v exterminate_v the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o heterodox_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v in_o effect_n obsolve_v yourselves_o from_o your_o oath_n promissory_a in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o therefore_o doâ—h_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o catholic_n and_o heavenly_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v natural_o make_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v thou_o who_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o abhor_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o oath_n and_o thou_o who_o abhor_v superstition_n in_o thing_n will_v thou_o idolize_v word_n and_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v sacredness_n in_o letter_n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o even_o literae_fw-la significantes_fw-la sacras_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a eas_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la ergò_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrae_fw-la do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n sacred_a likewise_o signify_v accurse_v can_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o true_a protestant_a legitimate_a a_o calumnious_a interpretation_n of_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n legitimate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o more_o than_o the_o world_n catholic_n monopolise_v former_o by_o the_o donatist_n and_o arrian_n can_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v their_o tenet_n will_v your_o name_n of_o reformation_n weigh_v any_o thing_n if_o while_o you_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n you_o remain_v in_o the_o babel_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a one_o approuâ—d_v by_o some_o of_o our_o pope_n and_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n and_o which_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o believe_v and_o practise_v will_v bring_v every_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o into_o a_o diversity_n of_o language_n but_o into_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o hereditary_a government_n and_o transubstantiate_v even_o that_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o mistake_v saint_n peter_n peter_n s_z successor_n as_o you_o think_v will_v you_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o yourselves_o for_o mistake_v the_o successor_n of_o your_o king_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v since_o you_o may_v think_v he_o a_o wise_a child_n who_o know_v his_o true_a spiritual_a father_n as_o well_o as_o his_o true_a natural_a one_o will_v you_o reproach_v our_o understanding_n for_o not_o know_v that_o true_a spiritual_a one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o you_o seem_v thus_o not_o to_o know_v your_o true_a political_a father_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n the_o true_a king_n will_v not_o you_o pity_v we_o for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v hurt_v you_o when_o yourselves_o do_v by_o implicit_a faith_n follow_v the_o demagogue_n in_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n that_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o brutus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blow_n to_o caesar_n find_v cause_n to_o exclaim_v of_o virtue_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n will_v
the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o affidavit_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_z ao_o 1680._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o observation_n be_v make_v concern_v infamous_a witness_n the_o say_a discourse_n likewise_o contain_v various_a political_a remark_n and_o calculation_n refer_v to_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o observation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o of_o its_o growth_n in_o populousness_n and_o trade_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o late_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n be_v show_v the_o author_n do_v on_o ground_n of_o nature_n predict_v the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o absolute_a and_o vnconditional_a loyalty_n be_v assert_v before_o the_o discourse_n be_v a_o large_a preface_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n with_o a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n also_o the_o obligation_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o dispensative_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o assert_v of_o that_o power_n various_a historical_a passage_n occur_v in_o the_o usurpation_n after_o the_o year_n 1641._o be_v mention_v and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_v as_o to_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n of_o parliament_n declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n and_o particular_o in_o what_o concern_v punishment_n by_o disability_n or_o incapacity_n london_n print_v mdclxxxviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o lord_n for_o one_o who_o be_v sensible_a how_o little_a he_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a to_o dedicate_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o his_o country_n to_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v by_o the_o age_n allow_v to_o be_v as_o critical_a a_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n as_o any_o it_o afford_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o presumption_n but_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a ground_n of_o nature_n on_o which_o my_o prediction_n in_o the_o follow_a paper_n have_v go_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o have_v attempt_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o presume_v as_o i_o will_v expect_v that_o your_o censure_n will_v cast_v the_o presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n namely_o on_o such_o who_o be_v predictor_n with_o a_o continuando_fw-la of_o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o country_n and_o especial_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n and_o be_v i_o now_o to_o have_v my_o judgement_n try_v only_o by_o that_o of_o the_o mobile_n who_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o event_n i_o account_v i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n of_o censure_n since_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n after_o my_o writing_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n have_v conduct_v his_o majesty_n to_o fill_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n with_o so_o many_o royal_a virtue_n it_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v transcend_v the_o high_a flight_n of_o my_o mention_a expectation_n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v for_o a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o that_o on_o a_o supposal_n that_o god_n recount_v to_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o can_v name_v want_v and_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v answer_v unum_n laudatorem_fw-la domine_fw-la so_o it_o may_v till_o of_o late_o be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n or_o restoration_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n reign_n the_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v with_o anxiety_n to_o wish_v and_o desire_v from_o god_n next_o to_o the_o ennable_v we_o to_o praise_v his_o divine_a goodness_n be_v one_o who_o talon_n of_o noble_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v be_v adequate_a to_o the_o celebrate_v the_o many_o talent_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o successful_a improvement_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o people_n but_o neither_o be_v such_o one_o praiser_n now_o want_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o many_o late_a loyal_a address_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o unus_n laudator_n my_o lord_n as_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n almost_o whole_o print_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o last_o reign_n during_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n adventure_v on_o ground_n of_o nature_n to_o predict_v such_o a_o growth_n of_o loyalty_n as_o will_v make_v all_o england_n become_v one_o sober_a party_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n will_v by_o natural_a instinct_n throw_v off_o those_o principle_n condemn_v in_o this_o pope_n decree_n and_o with_o justice_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n and_o have_v at_o large_a in_o p._n 322._o particular_o show_v my_o abhorrence_n of_o charge_v the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o those_o principle_n on_o all_o person_n in_o that_o order_n so_o i_o have_v likewise_o in_o p._n 238._o give_v my_o judgement_n that_o all_o seditious_a principle_n own_a by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n must_v natural_o decay_v and_o have_v at_o large_a in_o my_o preface_n oppose_v my_o measure_n of_o futurity_n to_o those_o of_o a_o late_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o two_o plot_n that_o he_o think_v the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n will_v be_v ever_o carry_v on_o and_o without_o his_o lordship_n except_v the_o loyal_a in_o those_o religionary_a party_n but_o have_v say_v this_o i_o must_v likewise_o say_v that_o these_o happy_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o day_n under_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o nation_n be_v be_v thus_o bear_v in_o a_o day_n be_v beyond_o what_o i_o do_v expect_v and_o i_o do_v little_o think_v that_o with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o lightning_n when_o it_o melt_v the_o sword_n and_o spare_v the_o scabbard_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n melt_v so_o many_o heart_n and_o all_o hostile_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n wrap_v therein_o as_o it_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o delude_a opiner_n i_o account_v that_o any_o indifferent_a observer_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a sweetness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o paint_v their_o loyalty_n in_o their_o address_n and_o which_o resemble_v the_o way_n of_o corregio_n and_o be_v as_o excellent_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bold_a touch_n of_o titian_n in_o their_o former_a address_n with_o the_o style_n of_o life_n and_o fortune_n be_v in_o its_o must_v be_v very_o hard-hearted_a if_o he_o likewise_o be_v not_o melt_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n towards_o such_o his_o brethren_n and_o into_o a_o noble_a sense_n of_o a_o great_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v make_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o religionary_a persuasion_n lachrymist_n for_o joy_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o heart_n to_o invoke_v heaven_n in_o wish_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o old_a style_n a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a kingdom_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n loyal_a subject_n the_o world_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o comparative_o narrow_a idea_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n that_o subject_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o towards_o one_o another_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o think_v chief_o of_o particular_a toleration_n and_o such_o as_o we_o call_v dispensation_n and_o that_o too_o with_o the_o nicety_n of_o caution_n and_o upon_o person_n make_v the_o notification_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o particular_a disclaim_n of_o all_o disloyal_a one_o previous_a to_o their_o toleration_n and_o beyond_o this_o pitch_n the_o flight_n of_o my_o poor_a thought_n have_v not_o go_v in_o the_o follow_a work._n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v
of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n 1680._o and_o print_v by_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o in_o which_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o endeavour_n to_o stifle_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a one_o and_o with_o encourage_v dugdale_n to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o promise_v to_o harbour_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n priest_n shall_v there_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o likewise_o watch_v he_o his_o lordship_n be_v thereupon_o desirous_a that_o right_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o by_o a_o print_a vindication_n be_v please_v to_o command_v my_o pen_n therein_o and_o i_o be_v the_o less_o unwilling_a to_o disobey_v his_o command_n because_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n wherein_o so_o many_o loyal_a and_o noble_a person_n be_v suffere_n by_o the_o humour_n of_o accusation_n then_o regnant_a i_o hold_v it_o a_o patriot_o thing_n to_o withstand_v its_o arbitrariness_n sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o excellent_a manuscript_n of_o he_o call_v the_o political_a anatomy_n of_o ireland_n have_v one_o chapter_n there_o of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n apparent_a or_o external_a and_o the_o government_n internal_a and_o he_o describe_v the_o apparent_a government_n there_o to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n and_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o make_v the_o internal_a government_n there_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o potent_a influence_n of_o the_o many_o secular_a priest_n and_o friar_n on_o the_o numerous_a irish_a roman_n catholic_n and_o on_o those_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a state_n govern_v and_o direct_v such_o superior_n and_o thus_o while_n england_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o best_a external_a government_n namely_o of_o monarchy_n and_o with_o the_o best_a monarch_n and_o a_o loyal_a nobility_n and_o commons_o yet_o after_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n several_a person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o witness_n about_o the_o same_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o enthrone_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o england_n and_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o very_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o martyrocracy_n and_o by_o that_o hard_a name_n the_o noisy_a part_n of_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v ground_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o peaceable_a one_o do_v by_o the_o old_a know_a name_n of_o martyrology_n but_o as_o all_o external_a form_n of_o government_n have_v some_o peculiar_a defect_n as_o well_o as_o convenience_n so_o do_v this_o internal_a government_n appear_v to_o have_v and_o those_o too_o so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o air_n of_o testimony_n have_v sometime_o get_v into_o the_o wrong_a place_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v make_v earthquakes_a in_o the_o external_a government_n and_o as_o the_o militia_n that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o 41_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n army_n do_v before_o the_o fatal_a time_n of_o 48_o produce_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o army_n parliament_n so_o be_v we_o endanger_v after_o the_o plot-epoche_a of_o 78_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n change_v into_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o witness_n king_n and_o whoever_o shall_v write_v the_o english_a history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o time_n wherein_o that_o martyrocracy_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o domineer_a will_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o to_o find_v the_o same_o on_o most_o of_o the_o narratives_n he_o shall_v read_v or_o the_o sham-paper_n that_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n after_o the_o plot_n attaque_v each_o other_o with_o be_v think_v not_o absurd_a if_o he_o give_v the_o old_a style_n of_o intervallum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incertum_fw-la or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulosum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o triumphant_a state_n of_o this_o internal_a government_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o weigh_v its_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o infamy_n and_o of_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o crime_n and_o infany_n incur_v and_o a_o bold_a man_n than_o myself_o will_v hardly_o have_v dare_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n to_o have_v sift_v their_o prerogative_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o have_v put_v hungry_a wolf_n into_o scale_n and_o to_o have_v take_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o to_o have_v handle_v the_o sting_n of_o serpent_n without_o express_v against_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n principle_n he_o think_v irreligionary_a all_o the_o zeal_n he_o think_v consistent_a with_o charity_n and_o candour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o without_o the_o express_n of_o which_o my_o vindicate_v a_o noble_a person_n from_o be_v a_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n however_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a in_o any_o moot-point_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o disturb_v in_o the_o least_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o external_n government_n about_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o tender_a regard_n due_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o monarch_n from_o all_o subject_n have_v in_o p._n 205_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v fair_o to_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o witness_n produce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o have_v there_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o have_v in_o p._n 36._o with_o a_o competent_a respect_n mention_v dugdale_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o shame_n swear_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n as_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v undertake_v to_o have_v unjust_o patronise_v he_o and_o have_v show_v myself_o incline_v enough_o to_o belief_n credible_a witness_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o godfrey_n case_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o which_o person_n and_o the_o casuistical_a principle_n that_o allow_v it_o i_o have_v perhaps_o not_o mention_v but_o out_o of_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o infamous_a shamm_n about_o it_o spread_v by_o some_o ill_a papist_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o that_o excellent_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n but_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o write_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o such_o romanist_n principle_n and_o their_o effect_n and_o but_o for_o which_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v not_o swell_v to_o a_o large_a volume_n i_o observe_v that_o since_o the_o late_a fermentation_n in_o england_n such_o a_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n have_v be_v by_o knave_n propagate_v among_o fool_n that_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n appear_v somewhat_o ridiculous_a abroad_o and_o that_o during_o its_o course_n many_o considerable_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o mislead_v as_o to_o think_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o disturb_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o its_o lawful_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o utmost_a to_o free_v the_o land_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o guess_n perjury_n by_o the_o general_a violence_n do_v to_o our_o oath_n promissory_a i_o mean_v to_o those_o of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n then_o that_o of_o any_o witness_n in_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o think_v fit_a at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o any_o man_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o human_o speak_v be_v the_o national_a religion_n of_o england_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o popery_n to_o come_v run_v with_o all_o their_o swell_a sail_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o it_o at_o present_a by_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o outrage_v those_o oath_n that_o do_v at_o present_a bind_v we_o without_o reserve_v to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n after_o his_o demise_n and_o for_o any_o one_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o deject_v with_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o themselves_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o their_o great_a oath_n be_v resolve_v to_o endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o up_o and_o by_o persuasion_n gentle_o to_o lead_v they_o
law_n establish_v and_o have_v conduct_v the_o reader_n through_o the_o former_a more_o melancholy_a and_o strait_a and_o unpleasant_a passage_n in_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v take_v care_n to_o lodge_v he_o in_o a_o more_o airy_a and_o cheerful_a apartment_n and_o whence_o he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o with_o look_v out_o on_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n and_o remain_v assure_v that_o no_o frightful_a spectrum_n and_o phantom_n will_v disturb_v he_o there_o when_o he_o be_v either_o at_o his_o rest_n or_o at_o his_o devotion_n and_o which_o i_o have_v for_o his_o diversion_n furnish_v with_o some_o such_o fair_a picture_n of_o his_o country_n future_a state_n as_o may_v perhaps_o not_o much_o either_o shame_n it_o or_o myself_o in_o regard_n that_o i_o think_v in_o the_o draught_n and_o design_n thereof_o my_o art_n have_v be_v according_a to_o nature_n how_o careless_o lay_v soever_o the_o colour_n may_v have_v be_v and_o where_o he_o moreover_o will_v have_v the_o prospect_n i_o before_o describe_v and_o if_o his_o sight_n be_v clear_a will_v find_v the_o sky_n so_o more_o and_o more_o though_o so_o many_o politic_a and_o lachrymist_n would-be's_a have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n i_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o deluge_n by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o angry_a predicter_n and_o prediction_n of_o a_o general_a inundation_n of_o misery_n to_o any_o country_n under_o a_o future_a prince_n as_o within_z these_o late_a year_n we_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o and_o that_o to_o the_o discompose_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o their_o common_a converse_n and_o while_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o devour_v all_o their_o countryman_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o inundation_n with_o they_o but_o during_o this_o great_a deluge_n of_o our_o popular_a fear_n of_o one_o of_o popery_n i_o have_v venture_v in_o p._n 297_o and_o 258_o of_o this_o discourse_n to_o express_v my_o presension_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o past_a fear_n and_o their_o former_a deference_n to_o ill_a bode_a prophet_n and_o that_o our_o melancholy_a prophet_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la mistake_v in_o their_o augury_n as_o much_o as_o gassendus_fw-la tell_v we_o all_o the_o astrologer_n be_v in_o france_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o watery_a sign_n in_o piscis_fw-la and_o aquarius_n in_o the_o year_n 1524_o they_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n a_o second_o deluge_n that_o shall_v overwhelm_v france_n and_o germany_n and_o by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o people_n go_v with_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n from_o the_o low_a land_n to_o the_o hilly_a country_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o fermentation_n those_o astrologer_n have_v make_v among_o the_o populace_n in_o france_n that_o month_n of_o february_n as_o gassendus_fw-la tell_v we_o though_o natural_o rainy_a prove_v the_o dry_v month_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o those_o country_n i_o account_v that_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n do_v sensible_o decrease_v after_o the_o year_n 81_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o break_a fortune_n make_v they_o no_o worse_o under_o it_o than_o the_o fish_n be_v in_o noah_n the_o more_o rational_a and_o sagacious_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seasick_a with_o that_o deluge_n and_o do_v nauseate_a the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o have_v discompose_v they_o begin_v to_o see_v land_n when_o his_o majesty_n with_o so_o just_a a_o caution_n advise_v they_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o oxford_n parliament_n that_o their_o just_a care_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o that_o unnecessary_a fear_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o change_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n signify_v his_o royal_a resolution_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o parliament_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v popery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o effect_n like_o the_o olive-branch_n bring_v by_o the_o dove_n into_o the_o ark_n a_o happy_a indication_n of_o peace_n and_o settlement_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o indeed_o a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o that_o the_o dove_n have_v find_v ubi_fw-la pedem_fw-la figeret_fw-la and_o that_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n have_v do_v so_o too_o and_o on_o that_o great_a vision_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o so_o many_o mist_n have_v so_o long_o keep_v we_o from_o see_v there_o ensue_v a_o general_a shout_n of_o loyal_a addresser_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o seaman_n at_o their_o first_o see_v of_o land_n after_o a_o long_a stormy_a voyage_n and_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o course_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o shout_n from_o the_o several_a country_n serve_v as_o a_o call_v of_o invitation_n to_o the_o many_o timid_n and_o loyal_a and_o likewise_o to_o many_o unfortunate_a person_n to_o return_v thither_o after_o they_o have_v flock_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o metropolis_n as_o a_o ark_n for_o their_o preservation_n on_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o fear_n in_o some_o precede_a year_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o some_o clean_a and_o to_o other_o unclean_a beast_n as_o a_o call_v of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v to_o march_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n by_o the_o unclean_a beast_n i_o mean_v the_o sturdy_a pauper_n that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v observe_v short_o after_o the_o alarm_n of_o the_o plot_n from_o so_o many_o proclamation_n to_o flock_v from_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o london_n like_o the_o rustical_a plebs_fw-la ay_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_o throng_v to_o the_o shore_n when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a vessel_n contend_v with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n near_o it_o and_o the_o next_o minute_n likely_a to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o wrack_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o god_n good_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o they_o call_v wrack_v one_o and_o when_o to_o prevent_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o come_n alive_a to_o the_o shoar_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o out_o rage_v those_o forlorn_a mariner_n they_o see_v swim_v to_o land_n many_o such_o atheistical_a ruffian_n of_o all_o religionary_a sect_n and_o who_o have_v be_v desperate_a in_o the_o country_n may_v be_v come_v to_o the_o metropolis_n there_o probable_o feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o mischief_n to_o be_v do_v to_o or_o by_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o be_v mercenary_a bravo_n to_o either_o any_o jesuit_n or_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n or_o the_o jesuited_a protestant_a patron_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n but_o this_o scum_n of_o the_o country_n be_v afterward_o as_o natural_o throw_v off_o from_o the_o well_o govern_v city_n as_o be_v the_o purgamenta_fw-la maris_fw-la from_o the_o shoar_n without_o make_v any_o head_n or_o arm_n ache_v to_o remove_v they_o and_o not_o find_v more_o welcome_a harbour_n in_o the_o city_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o country_n be_v i_o believe_v literal_o throw_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o asylum_n of_o the_o malheureus_n that_o we_o may_v call_v our_o foreign_a plantation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a glut_v of_o the_o advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n cease_v in_o london_n after_o the_o year_n 1681_o the_o yearly_a general_a bill_n of_o mortality_n give_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v include_v too_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o plot_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o popular_a fear_n of_o danger_n from_o it_o the_o critical_a observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o come_v about_o 6000_o yearly_a out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o live_v in_o london_n and_o which_o swell_v the_o burial_n about_o 200_o yearly_a and_o likewise_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o 1_o in_o 30_o there_o yearly_o die_v i_o have_v in_o p._n 155_o calculate_v by_o the_o yearly_a great_a increase_n of_o the_o burial_n from_o the_o year_n 1675_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n how_o very_o great_a the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1679_o inclusive_a and_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o which_o increase_n be_v so_o just_o imputable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o
religion_n under_o a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a or_o popish_a successor_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v real_o afraid_a of_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_a their_o conscience_n by_o prejudice_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o those_o prince_n succession_n it_o be_v thus_o further_o determine_v by_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la caesareo_fw-la suecicum_fw-la suecicum_fw-la 1._o viz._n vnanimi_fw-la quoque_fw-la caesareae_n majestatis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o whatever_o right_a or_o benefit_v both_o all_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o public_a agreement_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o grievance_n therein_o do_v allow_v to_o all_o catholic_n state_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o those_o addict_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o same_o shall_v likewise_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a i._n e._n calvinist_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o state_n call_v protestant_n i._n e._n lutheran_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n covenant_v and_o agree_v between_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o all_o privilege_n and_o other_o disposition_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n and_o its_o exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o depend_v by_o the_o state_n and_o subject_n of_o each_o place_n and_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o each_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o forename_a protestant_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o reconcile_v but_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a endeavour_n of_o agreement_n so_o that_o they_o still_o make_v two_o party_n therefore_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o reform_v it_o be_v thus_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o territory_n or_o patron_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o change_v his_o religion_n or_o obtain_v or_o recover_v a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n either_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a treaty_n or_o by_o any_o other_o title_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v at_o present_a in_o use_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o court-chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n about_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n without_o any_o burden_n or_o prejudice_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o change_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v there_o hitherto_o in_o use_n or_o take_v from_o those_o their_o church_n who_o they_o former_o be_v or_o their_o school_n or_o hospital_n or_o the_o revenue_n pension_n and_o stipend_n belong_v thereunto_o or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o obtrude_v on_o their_o subject_n man_n of_o another_o religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o territorial_n episcopal_n or_o patronal_a right_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o or_o bring_v about_o any_o other_o hindrance_n direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a here_o have_v be_v a_o great_a pacification_n and_o the_o same_o agree_v on_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o as_o strong_o bind_v as_o any_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n thereof_o comprhend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n all_o his_o confederate_n and_o adherent_n first_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o hanse_v town_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o other_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n all_o her_o confederate_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o hanse_v town_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o dutch_a state_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v by_o our_o timid_a protestant_n object_v that_o all_o these_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n thus_o project_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o christendom_n do_v in_o this_o great_a instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la refer_v to_o but_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o one_o bull_n against_o it_o from_o rome_n will_v thunder_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o render_v it_o voidable_a or_o void_a and_o that_o all_o the_o concession_n to_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o hinder_v their_o extermination_n be_v nugatory_n and_o that_o such_o a_o write_a treaty_n carry_v in_o it_o it_o be_v own_o deletion_n and_o that_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o bulla_n caenae_n every_o maundy_n thursday_n excommunicate_v and_o curâ—es_v all_o lutheran_n calvinist_n hugonot_n and_o their_o receiver_n fautor_n and_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o many_o immunity_n grant_v to_o heretic_n by_o this_o peace_n as_o likewise_o land_n and_o territory_n and_o the_o erect_v of_o bishopric_n into_o secular_a principality_n and_o settle_v they_o on_o heretical_a prince_n and_o their_o heir_n forever_o whereby_o so_o much_o prejudice_n accrue_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v probable_o engage_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o quash_n it_o as_o null_n and_o to_o damn_v both_o the_o peace_n and_o all_o that_o make_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o within_o two_o day_n after_o the_o sign_v that_o peace_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n at_o munster_n protest_v against_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o make_v that_o protestation_n by_o the_o pope_n express_a command_n and_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o november_n 1648_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 10_o issue_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o it_o from_o rome_n call_v sanctissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la innâ—centii_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la papae_fw-la x._o declaratio_fw-la nullitatis_fw-la articulorum_fw-la nuperae_fw-la pacis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la religioni_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la locis_fw-la piis_fw-la ac_fw-la â—_z &_o juribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la praejudicialium_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o he_o therein_o blame_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o perpetual_a abdication_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o right_n possess_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o their_o permit_v to_o heretic_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o that_o peace_n and_o their_o be_v further_o authorize_v by_o it_o to_o bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v not_o only_a church_n live_n but_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o null_n and_o void_a further_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o have_v swear_v to_o observe_v the_o article_n of_o that_o peace_n such_o oath_n shall_v not_o bind_v they_o but_o what_o do_v this_o declaration_n from_o his_o holiness_n signify_v in_o that_o case_n no_o more_o than_o one_o from_o prester_n john_n will_v have_v do_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germaâ—y_n do_v glorious_o stand_v to_o their_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la and_o take_v care_n to_o see_v the_o same_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o their_o nullity_n they_o know_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v soon_o protest_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o declare_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o term_n therein_o agree_v that_o no_o canon_n or_o special_a decree_n of_o council_n or_o concordat_n with_o pope_n or_o protestation_n or_o edict_n rescript_n mandate_n or_o absolution_n whatsoever_o shall_v in_o any_o future_a time_n be_v allow_v against_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o they_o likewise_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o treaty_n will_v contain_v no_o threaten_n of_o excommunication_n or_o damnation_n against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr or_o thing_n of_o course_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o nullity_n of_o course_n and_o that_o while_o all_o christendom_n be_v embark_v in_o that_o treaty_n and_o go_v with_o full_a sail_n and_o favour_v with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o nature_n into_o its_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o pope_n fort_n and_o have_v resolve_v against_o lower_v their_o flag_n to_o it_o the_o pope_n will_v of_o course_n fire_n some_o bull_n of_o nullity_n at_o they_o charge_v with_o no_o significant_a shot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o fort_n of_o prince_n to_o do_v to_o ship_n that_o pass_v
great_a oracle_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n e._n coke_n can_v err_v so_o gross_o by_o his_o credulity_n and_o inadvertence_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o 2._o instit._n and_o de_fw-la statuto_fw-la judaismi_fw-la that_o from_o december_n 17_o an._n 50._o hen._n 3._o till_o shrovetide_n 2._o edu._n 1_o which_o be_v about_o 7_o year_n the_o crown_n have_v 4,20,000_o l._n 15s_o 6d_o sterl_n de_fw-fr exitibus_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o he_o there_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o record_n and_o refer_v to_o rot._n patent_n an._n 3._o e._n 1._o m._n 17._o 26._o middleton_n reddit_fw-la computa_fw-la but_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o silver_n be_v now_o thrice_o in_o value_n per_fw-la ounce_n to_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o crown_n will_v have_v have_v then_o for_o those_o 7_o year_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o money_n now_o go_v about_o 1,2,60,000_o l._n and_o none_o can_v think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v think_v a_o 15_o the_o giâ—en_n by_o the_o commons_o to_o have_v be_v a_o adequate_a reward_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o be_v such_o beneficial_a guest_n to_o he_o as_o coke_n mention_v we_o may_v therefore_o natural_o as_o to_o this_o say_v credat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n prynn_n have_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o demurrer_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n most_o plain_o show_v sir_n e._n coke_n mistake_v in_o the_o record_n by_o he_o cite_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a in_o my_o intend_a review_n to_o give_v some_o such_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n exceed_v all_o the_o total_o of_o cautious_a calculator_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o as_o may_v be_v various_o useful_a to_o the_o public_a as_o well_o as_o perfect_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o curious_a among_o who_o the_o inquire_v into_o the_o total_o of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o chief_a city_n be_v of_o late_o become_v as_o much_o in_o request_n as_o be_v the_o inquire_v before_o of_o the_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o ship_n of_o war._n i_o have_v mention_v before_o how_o some_o man_n of_o great_a name_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v but_o 2_o million_o and_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o book_n late_o print_v entitle_v isaaci_n vossii_n variarum_fw-la observationum_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n do_v in_o p._n 66_o represent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a person_n and_o who_o in_o various_a sort_n of_o useful_a learning_n be_v deserve_o hold_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o one_o in_o europe_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o spain_n and_o france_n italy_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n denmark_n sweeden_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o people_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v two_o million_o but_o have_v he_o be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o manuscript_n discourse_v of_o sir_n w._n p._n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v about_o 11_o hundred_o thousand_o after_o he_o have_v survey_v that_o kingdom_n as_o surveyor_n general_n and_o after_o he_o have_v critical_o peruse_v all_o the_o book_n relate_v to_o the_o chimney_n money_n and_o the_o late_a pole_n and_o find_v that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n who_o pay_v their_o pole-money_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o the_o number_n be_v 3,60,000_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ireland_n and_o i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v some_o late_a estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o scotland_n make_v by_o inquisitive_a person_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o will_v have_v be_v easy_o incline_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v at_o least_o 2_o million_o as_o i_o think_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v much_o short_a in_o his_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n so_o i_o likewise_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o france_n in_o account_v they_o to_o be_v but_o five_o million_o cardinal_n pool_n i_o think_v do_v very_o judicious_o estimate_n france_n to_o exceed_v we_o a_o 3d_o part_n in_o the_o number_n of_o people_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n of_o the_o seasonable_a discourse_n answer_v a_o romanist_n who_o assert_v that_o popish_a country_n be_v as_o populous_a as_o the_o reform_a have_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o england_n not_o be_v full_o people_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o partly_o to_o our_o be_v drain_v by_o our_o plantation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 31_o if_o spain_n which_o have_v plantation_n be_v compare_v with_o we_o we_o be_v much_o more_o populous_a as_o we_o be_v also_o than_o italy_n which_o have_v none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a france_n exceed_v we_o not_o have_v have_v that_o drain_v of_o plantation_n till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o spare_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o possible_o somewhat_o of_o the_o populousness_n of_o france_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o reformation_n as_o not_o oblige_v any_o to_o caelibate_v but_o if_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o reasonable_a defence_n who_o do_v so_o well_o and_o careful_o weigh_v the_o nation_n there_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v by_o sir_n william_n temple_n remark_v in_o his_o excellent_a survey_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n sweden_n denmark_n spain_n holland_n france_n etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o france_n be_v as_o little_a considerable_a in_o the_o government_n as_o the_o child_n so_o that_o the_o nobless_a and_o the_o soldier_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v esteem_v the_o nation_n he_o will_v have_v agree_v that_o though_o france_n may_v exceed_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o number_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o considerable_a weight_n of_o our_o common_a people_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v likewise_o consider_v what_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n mention_n in_o p._n 162_o of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o man_n as_o allowable_a to_o be_v a_o three_o strong_a than_o the_o french_a and_o so_o i_o believe_v general_o northern_a nation_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o that_o proportion_n to_o exceed_v southern_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o occur_v to_o i_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n have_v in_o p._n 24_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o roman-catholick_n adversary_n instance_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n as_o upon_o which_o so_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n prince_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n have_v either_o bishopric_n abbey_n or_o the_o like_a confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a discourse_n fancy_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o governor_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n have_v impugn_a that_o instance_n by_o say_v but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v those_o grant_n as_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o treaty_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a bull_n have_v damn_v they_o to_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o glad_a that_o by_o my_o historical_a scheme_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o peace_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v both_o these_o author_n and_o other_o person_n from_o be_v further_o mistake_v therein_o most_o certain_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o by_o any_o grant_n confirm_v they_o but_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v confirm_v the_o papal_a religion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v amount_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v as_o perfect_o slight_a pope_n innocent_a the_o 10ths_n bull_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o
same_o thing_n almost_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zech._n 13._o 3._o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o by_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v present_o run_v a_o knife_n into_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n even_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n calvin_n likewise_o in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o zechary_n foresee_v the_o odium_n of_o have_v any_o kill_v without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o say_v multò_fw-la hoc_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la propriis_fw-la manibus_fw-la filium_fw-la interficere_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la but_o here_o mr._n burrough_n and_o calvin_n have_v categorical_o enough_o assert_v what_o the_o judge_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o have_v say_v what_o calvin_n effect_v by_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n about_o servetus_n gundissalvus_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o burn_v a_o heretical_a city_n without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o protestant_a prince_n judge_v the_o person_n or_o city_n of_o idolater_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o pretend_a obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o anti_fw-la papist_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a enthusiast_n but_o who_o think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o burn_v rome_n as_o to_o roast_v a_o egg._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v this_o flammeum_fw-la &_o sulphureum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o dr._n hicks_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o jovian_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o put_v heretic_n and_o the_o scotise_a presbyterian_o for_o put_v popish_a prince_n to_o death_n say_v thereupon_o i_o desire_v mr._n j._n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v argue_v so_o false_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n to_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a than_o the_o queen_n mean_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bind_v to_o burn_v many_o popish_a town_n in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o advancement_n and_o preservation_n of_o loyalty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o papal_a and_o presbyterian_a error_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n exterminate_v and_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o important_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n because_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n the_o 13_o the_o that_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n palladium_n for_o his_o power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n have_v likewise_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o delude_a excluder_n as_o they_o too_o recur_v to_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o many_o factious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o exclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v that_o that_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v impious_o apply_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n for_o put_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o death_n so_o the_o pretend_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o be_v by_o the_o delude_a general_o infer_v from_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o place_n i_o just_a now_o refer_v too_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o jovian_a mention_n mr._n i_n argue_v from_o deut._n 13._o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o cite_v of_o which_o say_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a on_o who_o our_o author_n do_v reflect_v the_o very_a expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o destroy_v heretical_a person_n and_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n will_v i_o believe_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o sober_a of_o all_o party_n much_o help_v to_o exterminate_v the_o aforesaid_a error_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o papacy_n so_o dear_a and_o natural_o tempt_v so_o many_o calvinist_n to_o own_o the_o same_o error_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n and_o not_o altogether_o through_o defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o allowance_n of_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v over_o all_o proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n but_o other_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_v subjection_n to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n it_o will_v stop_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o ecumenical_a power_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o levite_n thereby_o without_o demand_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v heretic_n town_n and_o to_o exterminate_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n by_o crusado_n as_o other_o dependency_n on_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n have_v long_o ago_o pass_v that_o bloody_a rubicon_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o can_v in_o honour_n or_o politic_n go_v back_o nor_o will_v any_o pope_n express_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o compel_a prince_n to_o exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n though_o yet_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v show_v tacit_o pass_v away_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o impracticable_a in_o the_o more_o populous_a world._n and_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n dare_v disclaim_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o his_o quash_a the_o jesuites_n power_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o retail_n will_v render_v the_o jesuit_n averse_a from_o write_v for_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v heretic_n by_o wholesale_n and_o by_o crusado_n or_o for_o the_o power_n to_o fire_v heretical_a city_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o i_o believe_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o partly_o according_a to_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regale_n in_o france_n i_o suppose_v that_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o disclaim_v its_o pretend_a monarchy_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v the_o title_n of_o their_o be_v king_n of_o cyprus_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o able_a or_o studious_a to_o prosecute_v its_o claim_n of_o such_o power_n by_o disorder_v the_o world_n as_o former_o all_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o probity_n of_o any_o pope_n will_v never_o incline_v they_o to_o pronounce_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n however_o they_o may_v thereby_o and_o by_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o execute_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o old_a injurious_a ampliate_v it_o and_o on_o this_o slippery_a precipice_n the_o papacy_n still_o remain_v and_o from_o whence_o through_o the_o natural_a jealousy_n of_o crown_v head_n and_o state_n in_o the_o point_n of_o power_n it_o will_v probable_o fall_v down_o to_o its_o tame_a principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o its_o patriarchal_a figure_n and_o in_o time_n to_o nothing_o but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o anti-papal_a sect_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_n still_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o jewish_a forinsec_n law_n a_o necessity_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o combat_n such_o pretend_a obligation_n by_o dint_n of_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n without_o condition_n and_o reserve_v and_o which_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o can_v or_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o other_o papist_n to_o own_o principle_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n imaginary_a monarchal_a power_n for_o power_n how_o fantastic_a soever_o will_v seem_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o raillery_n and_o the_o honest_a father_n charon_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v as_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o 4_o pope_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n damn_v his_o book_n and_o his_o superior_n his_o soul_n i_o mean_v they_o very_o fair_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o papal_a tenet_n worthy_a
of_o the_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n though_o we_o be_v pass_v its_o danger_n and_o that_o be_v what_o occur_v to_o i_o that_o i_o late_o mention_v in_o a_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o a_o intelligent_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o say_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o barbarous_a outrage_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n which_o be_v very_o scandalous_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o be_v pretend_o legitimate_a by_o any_o papal_a principle_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o the_o outrage_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o design_a destruction_n of_o so_o many_o magnificent_a pile_n of_o building_n and_o of_o the_o adjacent_a city_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o life_n be_v of_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n with_o one_o cruel_a fatal_a blow_n i_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o tenet_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n ground_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o deuteronomy_n so_o fair_o and_o full_o discuss_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o whereby_o i_o satisfy_v he_o about_o the_o principle_n that_o pretend_v to_o legitimate_a that_o part_n of_o the_o outrage_n and_o do_v assure_v any_o man_n that_o as_o arbitrary_a as_o the_o papacy_n ever_o be_v it_o yet_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o inflict_v no_o kind_n of_o punishment_n on_o person_n or_o community_n that_o be_v not_o in_o its_o sanction_n intimate_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n render_v some_o of_o our_o late_a fift-monarchy_n man_n principled_a for_o all_o villainy_n imaginable_a and_o just_o convict_v and_o execute_v for_o a_o design_n to_o fire_v our_o metropolis_n and_o in_o which_o design_n they_o have_v subtle_o contrive_v to_o have_v back_v their_o outrage_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o arm_a force_n nothing_o of_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o poor_a french_a papist_n charge_v with_o the_o odium_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o beyond_o which_o least_o of_o number_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n extend_v and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o person_n there_o be_v then_o open_a war_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v justi_fw-la host_n as_o the_o law_n term_v they_o however_o i_o yet_o think_v that_o none_o concern_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v then_o be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o design_v we_o such_o a_o outrage_n moreover_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o allowance_n of_o this_o tenet_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o that_o no_o unjesuited_n papist_n nor_o perhaps_o some_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n will_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o i_o for_o call_v the_o decretum_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o empowr_v he_o thus_o to_o burn_v city_n horrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o because_o my_o know_v of_o this_o papal_a tenet_n as_o found_v on_o the_o judicial_a law_n make_v i_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o surmise_v that_o more_o papist_n may_v possible_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o outrage_n than_o real_o be_v and_o so_o in_o my_o balance_v the_o act_n of_o some_o loyal_a protestant_a recusant_n in_o ireland_n with_o some_o dis-loyal_a one_o of_o some_o popish_a recusant_n there_o and_o here_o i_o mention_v the_o outrage_n on_o the_o metropolis_n as_o do_v by_o papist_n i._n e._n by_o papist_n and_o not_o by_o protestant_n and_o as_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n mention_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o huguenot_n i_o yet_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o christianity_n and_o moral_a justice_n to_o show_v myself_o so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o least_o mislead_v by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o incoherent_a narrative_n that_o reflect_v on_o a_o great_a body_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o concern_v in_o such_o a_o horrid_a fact_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o who_o author_n in_o a_o plot_n with_o bookseller_n have_v steal_v his_o fire_n of_o london_n out_o of_o old_a print_a examination_n before_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o palmare_fw-la argumentum_fw-la of_o the_o populace_n and_o cry_v up_o as_o so_o unanswerable_a to_o prove_v that_o very_o many_o papist_n design_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o which_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o any_o other_o person_n and_o which_o have_v so_o far_o happen_v to_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o ingenious_a man_n who_o employ_v himself_o in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n that_o he_o have_v be_v likely_a but_o for_o my_o show_v he_o the_o childishness_n of_o his_o error_n to_o have_v send_v it_o to_o posterity_n with_o a_o crown_n instead_o of_o a_o fool_n cap_n on_o its_o head_n and_o though_o i_o have_v render_v the_o same_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n found_v on_o deuteronomy_n chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o i_o have_v exempt_v the_o person_n of_o such_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n from_o any_o guilt_n of_o a_o outrage_n against_o our_o metropolis_n as_o idolatrous_a for_o whatever_o their_o principle_n be_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n prevalent_a among_o they_o as_o all_o religionary_n and_o which_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o namely_o covetousness_n that_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o fire_v their_o own_o nest_n but_o here_o while_o i_o be_o trouble_v myself_o to_o do_v right_a to_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o i_o can_v without_o all_o the_o horror_n and_o detestation_n imaginable_a call_v to_o mind_n how_o a_o vile_a traitorous_a subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o protestant_n joiner_n be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o fury_n as_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n and_o common_a sense_n with_o the_o guilt_n or_o that_o fire_n to_o reproach_v his_o prince_n who_o reign_n have_v so_o long_o signalise_v itself_o with_o such_o a_o fatherlike_a tenderness_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o calumny_n his_o slander_v his_o prince_n thus_o with_o so_o much_o desperate_a and_o ridiculous_a molice_n be_v in_o proof_n and_o ridiculous_a it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o possibility_n than_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o know_v great_a ability_n fire_v his_o own_o chamber_n and_o destroy_v his_o revenue_n and_o vast_o impoverish_v the_o people_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v himself_o in_o the_o flagrancy_n of_o war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n it_o be_v absolute_a dotage_n and_o bedlam-madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n and_o its_o be_v a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v in_o the_o least_o a_o well_o wisher_n to_o such_o a_o outrage_n the_o very_a fift-monarchy_n man_n who_o design_v it_o be_v abject_a pauper_n and_o the_o two_o frenchman_n be_v no_o better_o but_o justice_n find_v out_o that_o shimei_n who_o thus_o outrageous_o slander_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o may_v all_o such_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o though_o heaven_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a always_o to_o hide_v prince_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n of_o belial_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o show_v some_o tender_a regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o crown_v head_n by_o abandon_v the_o dis-loyal_a to_o reproach_v they_o with_o impossibility_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n p._n 18._o that_o the_o doctrine_n among_o the_o dissenter_n that_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o same_o page_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o those_o doctrine_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o must_v necessary_o produce_v confusion_n among_o we_o yet_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o piety_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o some_o dissenter_n and_o consider_v how_o long_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o to_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n before_o they_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v reasonable_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o principle_n convulsive_a of_o civil_a society_n but_o
we_o have_v of_o late_o find_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o principle_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o of_o they_o and_o with_o such_o artifice_n to_o amuse_v and_o divert_v the_o incautelous_a loyal_a from_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o papist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n for_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1604_o they_o undertake_v that_o as_o to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o shall_v ready_o take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n for_o continue_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n or_o in_o case_n that_o be_v not_o think_v assurance_n enough_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n one_o or_o more_o who_o shall_v stand_v bind_v life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a allegiance_n and_o further_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o such_o security_n that_o then_o they_o will_v all_o join_v in_o such_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o recall_v such_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o security_n attempt_v to_o lull_v the_o state_n in_o a_o secure_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o loyalty_n so_o have_v many_o of_o our_o protestant_a would-be's_a by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o no_o protestant_a plot_n so_o late_o before_o their_o plot_a outrage_n do_v what_o be_v tantamount_n to_o keep_v our_o country_n from_o be_v awake_a to_o observe_v the_o march_n of_o their_o principle_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o sampson_n alarm_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v the_o true_a protestant_n be_v upon_o thou_o i_o mean_v those_o who_o false_o call_v themselves_o so_o i_o know_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v a_o great_a propension_n to_o afford_v favour_n to_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o point_n denominable_a by_o religion_n than_o what_o my_o natural_a temper_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n prompt_v i_o to_o and_o though_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o other_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o for_o a_o material_a injury_n i_o be_o natural_o so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o humour_n as_o to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o and_o to_o think_v myself_o better_a divert_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o sentiment_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o most_o point_n philosophical_a and_o in_o many_o theological_a than_o by_o they_o who_o perfect_o agree_v in_o opine_v with_o i_o therein_o and_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n hereby_o for_o my_o hâ—mour_n to_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o gay_a temper_n in_o the_o age_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o religion_n be_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o if_o such_o a_o captious_a fiery_a bigot_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n be_v now_o live_v the_o ingenious_a maimbourg_n will_v scorn_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n but_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n make_v loyalty_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n here_o in_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o dissenter_n i_o think_v this_o loyal_a as_o of_o a_o person_n not_o only_o wicked_a but_o stupid_a and_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o loyalty_n be_v likely_a so_o long_o to_o continue_v essential_a to_o our_o continue_v a_o nation_n have_v i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n that_o the_o serenity_n of_o its_o future_a state_n may_v be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n overcast_v by_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n if_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n shall_v long_o continue_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o then_o forlorn_a pauper_n instead_o of_o fear_v popery_n will_v for_o a_o while_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nescit_fw-la plebs_fw-la jejuna_fw-la timere_fw-la but_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o account_v not_o above_o one_o in_o 4000_o to_o have_v starve_v and_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 185_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o no_o new_a improve_n manufacture_n in_o england_n but_o that_o of_o periwig_n do_v give_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o ebb_n of_o our_o trade_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a point_n and_o that_o nature_n will_v necessary_o hasten_v its_o improvement_n and_o have_v observe_v in_o p._n 66_o that_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o i_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o contrary_a humour_n i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o have_v assign_v one_o late_a woollen_a manufacture_n by_o which_o england_n have_v gain_v double_a as_o much_o as_o for_o 76_o year_n it_o late_o do_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o true_a protestant_a plotter_n shall_v be_v suppose_v ever_o to_o inveigle_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a mobile_n to_o fly_v out_o into_o tumultuous_a disorder_n or_o commotion_n any_o such_o commotion_n make_v a_o exception_n from_o my_o general_a rule_n of_o england_n necessary_a future_a pacific_a state_n will_v both_o certain_o firmare_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o make_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o loyal_a populace_n so_o keen_a against_o all_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o exterminate_v the_o same_o from_o our_o soil_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n as_o much_o from_o dare_v to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o in_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a receptacle_n of_o heterodox_n religionary_n i_o mean_v amsterdam_n and_o constantinople_n any_o one_o who_o will_v accord_v with_o i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o dis-loyalty_n that_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o fatal_a time_n when_o our_o trade_n be_v confound_v viz._n in_o january_n 1648_o and_o any_o reader_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v find_v the_o obvious_a way_n mention_v how_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n may_v know_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n be_v against_o we_o and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v so_o though_o not_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o so_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v too_o sanguine_a in_o my_o fancy_n by_o predict_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o long_o so_o continue_v time_n will_v show_v but_o if_o i_o be_o out_o in_o my_o measure_n as_o to_o that_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v gain_v cento_n per_fw-la cento_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o absolute_a usefulness_n and_o necessary_a encouragement_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o what_o resolution_n soever_o and_o upon_o a_o wanton_a supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v any_o prince_n interest_n to_o invite_v they_o back_o again_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o that_o for_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o preach_n up_o of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o several_a year_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o help_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o welter_v in_o one_o another_o blood_n it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o lucius_n antistius_n constans_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la that_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o console_n we_o with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o hardship_n daily_o occur_v to_o we_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o course_n to_o that_o world._n and_o if_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n heaven_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o punish_v the_o past_a rebellion_n and_o present_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o land_n by_o any_o future_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o work_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o the_o government_n 10000_o preacher_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v a_o useful_a treasure_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n full_a in_o his_o church-history_n mention_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1619_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o the_o grantee_n of_o papist_n forfeiture_n general_o favour_v they_o by_o composition_n for_o lâ—ght_n sum_v but_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n print_v a._n d._n 1617._o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o english_a catholic_n you_o have_v this_o long_a time_n suffer_v as_o violent_a and_o furious_a a_o persecution_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o a_o
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
settlement_n of_o the_o same_o prove_v abortive_a in_o several_a parliament_n ib._n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o last_o war_n do_v forbid_v the_o importation_n of_o sail-cloath_n to_o england_n ib._n a_o presage_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n and_o the_o author_n idea_n thereof_o at_o large_a ib._n and_o p._n 252._o a_o account_n of_o the_o rough_a hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o sail-cloth_n and_o all_o other_o manufacture_n of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n yearly_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o from_o what_o country_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n book_n p._n 254._o all_o the_o hemp_n and_o flax_n sow_v in_o england_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o the_o year_n end_n p._n 257._o almost_o as_o much_o hemp_n and_o flax_n yearly_o bring_v into_o amsterdam_n as_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o will_v drive_v we_o on_o to_o the_o linen_n manufacture_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o fine_a linen_n late_o make_v by_o the_o french_a protestant_n at_o ipswich_n and_o of_o the_o flax_n by_o they_o sow_v ib._n the_o author_n censure_n of_o the_o excessive_a complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n ib._n his_o belief_n that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o pass_a fear_n of_o popery_n ib._n the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o the_o recall_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n carry_v by_o the_o party_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 258._o most_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1610_o compute_v to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n p._n 260._o many_o popish_a writer_n have_v inveigh_v against_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decret_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n ib._n that_o law_n never_o in_o gross_a receive_v in_o england_n ib._n bind_v not_o english_a papist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n ib._n a_o tenet_n ridiculous_o and_o false_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n found_v on_o cyprian_a ib._n gratian_n sound_n it_o on_o cyprian_a give_v it_o only_o the_o weight_n it_o can_v have_v in_o cyprian_n work_n p._n 261._o pere_n veron_n book_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n cite_v for_o gratian_n decree_n and_o the_o gloss_n claim_v nothing_o of_o faith_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v error_n therein_o ib._n one_o definition_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o gloss_n hold_v by_o all_o papist_n ridiculous_a ib._n the_o author_n think_v he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o obligation_n on_o any_o papist_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v say_v ib._n he_o think_v himself_o moral_o oblige_v in_o any_o theological_a enquiry_n to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o matter_n will_v fair_o bear_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n heylin_n and_o maimbourg_n cite_v about_o the_o fire_n of_o heretical_a village_n in_o france_n p._n 262._o parson_n and_o bellarmine_n cite_v by_o donne_n for_o render_v some_o thing_n obligatory_a that_o be_v say_v by_o gratian_n p._n 263._o the_o author_n expect_v that_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o england_n will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o render_v man_n less_o censorious_a of_o any_o suppose_a political_a error_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o prince_n p._n 265._o mr._n fox_n cite_v for_o his_o observation_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n false_o accuse_v and_o judge_v in_o parliament_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o parliament_n to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a ib._n the_o author_n mind_v by_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o fox_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o severity_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n in_o their_o vote_n against_o the_o king_n minister_n ib._n the_o injustice_n of_o the_o vote_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n p._n 266._o the_o earl_n of_o radnor_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n further_o assert_v p._n 267._o mention_v of_o his_o lordship_n be_v injurious_o reflect_v on_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n ib._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o reflection_n on_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n north_n for_o advise_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v a_o proclamation_n against_o tumultuous_a petition_n ib._n the_o great_a deserve_a character_n of_o that_o lord_n chief_a justice_n p._n 268._o throughout_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o popularity_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n and_o on_o the_o â—â—â—essive_a applause_n he_o have_v from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o his_o speech_n for_o the_o exclusion-bill_n p._n 269._o sir_n leolin_n jenkins_n mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n the_o cabal_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n observe_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o exclusion-bill_n pass_v and_o their_o not_o know_v what_o step_v in_o politic_n to_o make_v next_o ib._n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n at_o large_a mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n and_o p._n 270._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o author_n prediction_n of_o england_n future_a happy_a state_n ib._n and_o p._n 271._o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o most_o remarkable_a late_a seditious_a writer_n have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o as_o chief_a favourite_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n will_v sufficient_o secure_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n p._n 271._o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o never_o have_v advise_v his_o prince_n to_o incommode_v any_o one_o illegal_o and_o of_o his_o not_o have_v use_v his_o own_o power_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v such_o person_n to_o write_v but_o in_o jest_n who_o amuse_n the_o people_n about_o be_v lachrymist_n by_o that_o prince_n succession_n ib._n the_o author_n reflect_v on_o our_o counterfeit_n lachrymist_n for_o not_o affect_v as_o quick_a a_o prevention_n of_o any_o future_a growth_n of_o popery_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o in_o scotland_n p._n 272._o he_o observe_v that_o few_o or_o none_o in_o scotland_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o in_o any_o course_n of_o time_n there_o gain_v much_o ground_n ib._n the_o papist_n in_o that_o kingdom_n estimate_v to_o be_v but_o 1000_o ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n growth_n will_v be_v daily_o abate_v in_o england_n and_o in_o time_n be_v extinguish_v ib._n more_o popish_a ecclesiastic_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n than_o minister_n in_o france_n and_o that_o yet_o none_o in_o holland_n pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o papist_n ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n say_n be_v useful_o publish_v ib._n some_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n bible_n seditious_a ib._n the_o same_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n found_v on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o deuteronomy_n be_v chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o ib._n the_o assembly_n annotation_n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n ib._n the_o church_n of_o england_n illuminate_v we_o with_o better_a doctrine_n p._n 274._o bishop_n sanderson_n cite_v for_o that_o purpose_n ib._n calvin_n as_o to_o this_o point_n do_v blunder_v as_o shameful_o as_o our_o assembly-man_n p._n 274._o several_a of_o the_o calvinistick_a and_o lutheran_n divine_v imbibe_v the_o error_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la from_o the_o same_o mistake_a principle_n of_o monk_n gratian'ss_n ib._n the_o presbyterian_o here_o fire_v the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o civil_a war_n ib._n the_o author_n belief_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o new_a presbyterian_a synod_n in_o england_n nor_o general_n council_n beyond_o sea_n ib._n the_o pope_n pension_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o sit_v for_o 18_o year_n come_v to_o 750_o l._n sterling_n per_fw-la month_n â—b_n the_o author_n predict_v the_o extermination_n of_o all_o mercenary_a loyalty_n in_o england_n ib._n the_o reason_n of_o such_o his_o prediction_n p._n 275._o the_o lord_n hyde_n first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v that_o the_o author_n expect_v in_o england_n ib._n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v false_a prophet_n to_o foretell_v evil_a rather_o than_o good_a to_o state_n and_o kingdom_n p._n 276._o at_o large_a the_o same_o apply_v to_o our_o augur_n who_o by_o enlarge_n our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o their_o own_o fortune_n thereby_o render_v the_o genius_n of_o england_n less_o august_n ib._n the_o author_n measure_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n be_v take_v only_o from_o natural_a cause_n and_o nature_n constancy_n to_o itself_o p._n 277._o a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a great_a religionary_a doctrine_n have_v natural_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o one_o another_o p._n 279._o the_o
matthew_n for_o the_o build_n of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o put_v the_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v best_a either_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o levite_n that_o help_v to_o wound_n ireland_n former_o when_o it_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o rebel_n or_o those_o compassionate_a samaritan_n who_o put_v it_o on_o their_o own_o beast_n and_o pour_v oil_n into_o its_o wound_n and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a owner_n i_o suppose_v a_o protestant_n will_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o will_v account_v that_o no_o fire_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o hospitable_a samaritan_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v spare_v who_o instead_o of_o pour_v oil_n into_o our_o wound_n do_v it_o into_o our_o flame_n when_o they_o burn_v our_o city_n your_o lordship_n have_v show_v yourself_o a_o compassionate_a samaritan_n to_o two_o kingdom_n to_o which_o your_o heal_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v beneficial_a and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v out_o do_v he_o in_o the_o parable_n who_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gentle_a medicament_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o patient_n wound_n but_o your_o lordship_n long_a attendance_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a bring_v you_o to_o see_v the_o languish_v kingdom_n revive_v and_o to_o have_v at_o once_o both_o its_o head_n and_o sense_n restore_v when_o providence_n make_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v his_o repent_a people_n choice_n but_o my_o lord_n these_o kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o your_o skill_n and_o may_v have_v wound_n that_o require_v your_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o lion_n heart_n and_o lady_n hand_n i_o mean_v such_o tenderness_n and_o such_o courage_n and_o so_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o have_v former_o show_v a_o rage_a acute_a disease_n that_o have_v be_v long_a not_o only_o besiege_v but_o storm_v a_o man_n vital_a part_n and_o with_o extreme_a difficulty_n at_o the_o long_o run_v repel_v by_o nature_n do_v yet_o common_o leave_v such_o dregs_o in_o his_o spirit_n that_o depress_v and_o enfeeble_v they_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o life_n and_o a_o man_n come_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o long_a madness_n labour_v still_o under_o a_o dejection_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o by_o grief_n and_o shame_n think_v of_o the_o arrear_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o god_n the_o world_n and_o himself_o by_o his_o former_a madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o its_o former_a state_n of_o distraction_n and_o man_n with_o shame_n now_o look_v on_o their_o former_a physician_n and_o some_o be_v apt_a with_o that_o merry_a madman_n in_o the_o poet_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o take_v pain_n about_o their_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o king_n restoration_n cure_v we_o of_o our_o civil_a war_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o fever_n his_o wound_n put_v he_o into_o and_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o heaven_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o our_o fever_n be_v continue_v for_o no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o a_o fever_n as_o no_o man_n can_v die_v without_o one_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v long_o languish_v under_o that_o our_o stomach_n can_v endure_v any_o cordial_n or_o especial_o the_o same_o long_a &_o certain_o that_o strong_a physic_n that_o will_v at_o first_o have_v cure_v we_o will_v now_o kill_v we_o yet_o now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n several_a of_o our_o political_a physician_n seem_v by_o their_o retirement_n to_o have_v give_v we_o over_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o hypocrates_n his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o a_o physician_n shall_v not_o discredit_v his_o generous_a medicament_n by_o employ_v they_o on_o a_o desperate_a patient_n methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o of_o our_o pilot_n shall_v quit_v the_o helm_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o cicero_n expression_n be_v sententiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquod_fw-la navigium_fw-la ex_fw-la reip._n tempestate_fw-la moderari_fw-la those_o word_n in_o prov._n 1_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n some_o read_v vir_fw-la saepiens_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la possidebit_fw-la i_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v any_o man_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o no_o cross_a wind_n will_v ever_o make_v your_o lordship_n leave_v the_o helm_n but_o rather_o invite_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o beat_v and_o tide_n it_o out_o as_o the_o sea_n phrase_n be_v and_o in_o not_o overshoot_n the_o port._n your_o pacific_a genius_n and_o great_a wisdom_n have_v in_o several_a angry_a conjuncture_n produce_v a_o unexpected_a calm_n by_o your_o offering_n unexpected_a expedient_n a_o talon_n that_o be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a and_o conducive_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o lead_v potent_a party_n from_o their_o declare_a opinion_n without_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o seem_a retreat_n it_o happen_v still_o in_o navigation_n that_o what_o make_v the_o passenger_n merry_a make_v the_o steersman_n most_o thoughtful_a namely_o the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o and_o other_o who_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o sight_n of_o land_n that_o be_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n after_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nauseated_a and_o seasick_a with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o our_o occasion_n for_o the_o skill_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o your_o lordship_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v endanger_v by_o some_o protestant_n of_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o principle_n as_o by_o shelf_n or_o brevia_fw-la &_o syrte_n shallow_a water_n and_o by_o little_a rock_n or_o breaker_n just_a cover_v with_o water_n and_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o swell_a roughness_n of_o the_o water_n they_o occasion_n it_o have_v please_v divine_a providence_n to_o cast_v your_o lordship_n whole_a life_n of_o action_n into_o difficult_a time_n such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v perilous_a time_n and_o such_o as_o cicero_n call_v maxima_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o difficillima_fw-la reip_n tempora_fw-la your_o life_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a contestation_n with_o principle_n pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o you_o have_v be_v under_o your_o prince_n a_o nutritius_n pater_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o man_n who_o have_v like_o froward_a and_o unquiet_a child_n be_v cry_v for_o each_o other_o proper_o in_o thing_n civil_a and_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v think_v themselves_o persecute_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persecute_v other_o nor_o have_v you_o be_v too_o much_o a_o latitudinarian_a as_o to_o church_n discipline_n nor_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o i_o think_v envy_n never_o charge_v you_o for_o give_v any_o advice_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n or_o the_o power_n of_o england_n in_o settle_v it_o or_o the_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v any_o weak_a brother_n that_o you_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o apostle_n rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o therefore_o will_v much_o less_o kill_v or_o devour_v he_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o will_v you_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother-protestant_n country_n or_o help_v any_o else_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o will_v not_o injure_v any_o of_o those_o country_n that_o you_o visit_v abroad_o when_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v one_o another_o by_o project_v their_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la that_o themistius_n speak_v to_o valens_n the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n if_o they_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a wisdom_n they_o must_v non_fw-la unius_fw-la sibi_fw-la creditae_fw-la gentis_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o counsellor_n of_o king_n shall_v always_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o people_n but_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o lover_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o men._n i_o never_o
the_o basilisc_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o viz._n that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n thereof_o be_v a_o imperial_a one_o and_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o attribue_v in_o our_o statute_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o be_v apply_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o thou_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o harry_n the_o eighth_n defy_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n make_v england_n prosper_v into_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v his_o do_v that_o make_v he_o horse_n de_fw-fr page_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v the_o french_a king_n true_o so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v only_a air_n that_o any_o feed_v a_o monarch_n fancy_n with_o who_o will_v amuse_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a empire_n abroad_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v one_o first_o at_o home_n as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v to_o govern_v his_o neighbour_n family_n who_o be_v control_v in_o his_o own_o and_o like_o a_o master_n who_o imagine_v himself_o great_a while_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o none_o but_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o how_o little_a terror_n do_v queen_n mary_n reign_n give_v to_o any_o parcel_n of_o mankind_n but_o a_o few_o of_o she_o own_o subject_n of_o which_o the_o number_n that_o she_o burn_v and_o make_v to_o languish_v in_o prison_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v her_o kingdom_n by_o migration_n to_o foreign_a part_n will_v easy_o have_v keep_v callais_n for_o she_o and_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n of_o her_o politic_n in_o lose_v the_o real_a key_n of_o france_n while_o she_o be_v find_v the_o imaginary_a key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o contestable_a that_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o which_o her_o persecution_n of_o her_o subject_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o such_o a_o scandal_n to_o government_n that_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o passage_n in_o paterculus_n huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ne_fw-la deflere_fw-la quidem_fw-la quispiam_fw-la satis_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la potest_fw-la serve_v only_o as_o a_o foil_n to_o the_o lustre_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o generation_n since_o have_v call_v bless_v and_o who_o be_v not_o more_o love_v by_o the_o english_a than_o she_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o french_a and_o be_v offer_v calais_n if_o she_o will_v but_o have_v connive_v at_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o french_a force_n in_o scotland_n and_o who_o send_v to_o the_o great_a henry_n the_o four_o a_o mandamus_fw-la to_o build_v no_o more_o ship_n and_o have_v more_o money_n offer_v she_o by_o her_o subject_n than_o she_o will_v accept_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v in_o towsend_n historical_a collection_n have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o four_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o nay_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o pay_v the_o very_a pension_n that_o be_v in_o arrear_n in_o her_o father_n and_o sister_n time_n to_o divers_a of_o the_o religious_a person_n eject_v out_o of_o abbey_n it_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o all_o her_o alliance_n and_o especial_o her_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a one_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o lay_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o a_o vast_a trade_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o it_o be_v overbalance_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n from_o the_o first_o of_o october_n 1599_o in_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o march_v 31st_o 1619_o be_v 19_o year_n 4,779_o 314_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 31st_o 1619_o to_o march_v 31st_o 1638_o be_v 19_o year_n 6,900,042_o l._n 11_o s._n 1_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 1638_o before_o may_v 1657_o be_v 19_o year_n 7,733,521_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o england_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o her_o alliance_n have_v till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a for_o heaven_n to_o punish_v in_o england_n the_o great_a villainy_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n by_o suffer_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n to_o have_v its_o fatal_a decay_n in_o that_o year_n 1648._o for_o then_o i_o count_v our_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o last_o mention_v nineteen_o year_n have_v its_o period_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n that_o both_o holland_n and_o france_n and_o spain_n cantonize_v the_o power_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o the_o most_o sovereign_a of_o our_o manufacture_n till_o that_o black_a year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o result_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n politics_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o england_n do_v as_o to_o trade_n both_o do_v its_o business_n and_o play_n and_o as_o to_o its_o command_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sail_n with_o a_o trade-wind_n and_o during_o that_o wind_n it_o can_v not_o happen_v that_o any_o shall_v meet_v we_o or_o overtake_v we_o in_o our_o motion_n whatever_o mean_a pilot_n be_v at_o the_o helm_n it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n the_o last_o ternary_n of_o the_o coinage_n that_o i_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nineteen_o year_n end_v in_o 1657._o for_o i_o believe_v that_o both_o astrea_n and_o trade_n leave_v our_o land_n in_o that_o fatal_a crisis_n of_o 48_o of_o which_o the_o month_n of_o january_n produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n at_o munster_n and_o the_o horrid_a arraignment_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o matchless_a prince_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n provident_a ensure_v such_o a_o plenty_n of_o traffic_n and_o riches_n to_o her_o kingdom_n both_o for_o she_o own_o and_o future_a time_n she_o have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o her_o parliament_n she_o please_v according_o as_o king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o above_o 100000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o have_v have_v but_o four_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o he_o say_v his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n england_n do_v thrive_v apparent_o while_o it_o be_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la but_o while_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o consumptive_a state_n as_o any_o one_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o nutritive_a juice_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divert_v from_o cherish_v its_o own_o head_n to_o pamper_v the_o belly_n of_o foreigner_n deplorable_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n when_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britan._n f._n 178._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3d._n repertus_fw-la est_fw-la annuus_fw-la reditus_fw-la papae_fw-la talis_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la regius_n quidem_fw-la attigit_fw-la and_o when_o according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n f._n 549_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1240_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o three_o year_n extort_a from_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v more_o strange_a we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n p._n 129_o of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o king_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o will_v wonder_v that_o so_o martial_a a_o prince_n the_o scene_z of_o who_o reign_n lie_v almost_o in_o continual_a war_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o sinew_n of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v mis-applyed_n and_o that_o too_o while_o all_o manner_n
that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a of_o our_o country_n parish_n where_o yet_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o people_n since_o her_o time_n the_o value_v of_o the_o live_n be_v proportionable_o increase_v there_o be_v minister_n more_o learned_a than_o be_v there_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o read_v the_o prayer_n and_o homily_n of_o our_o church_n have_v furnish_v our_o country-folk_n with_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o will_v render_v they_o for_o ever_o unwilling_a to_o sow_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o to_o make_v the_o god_n they_o must_v either_o devour_v or_o be_v devour_v by_o have_v mr._n coleman_n vouchsafe_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n ready_a like_o moist_a wax_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o popery_n but_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o they_o that_o with_o the_o stubborn_a and_o proverbial_a pride_n of_o a_o russet_a coat_n they_o disdain_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n either_o of_o papacy_n or_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o popery_n as_o a_o religion_n that_o will_v sink_v down_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o brute_n and_o not_o only_o make_v agriculture_n vail_v to_o pasture_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hay_n more_o pecudum_fw-la as_o a_o great_a cardinal_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o prepare_v the_o laiety_n to_o do_v till_o luther_n show_v they_o better_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o one_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sturdy_a anathema_n that_o our_o rustic_n in_o their_o common_a discourse_n bestow_v on_o popery_n and_o who_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o in_o election_n for_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n their_o suffrage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o fiery_a zealot_n against_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o of_o the_o general_a intense_a hatred_n of_o the_o country_n people_n egainst_a popery_n let_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o return_v make_v in_o the_o bishop_n survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o for_o those_o two_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o english_a yeomanry_n so_o much_o abound_v namely_o of_o our_o yeoman_n of_o kent_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n both_o male_a and_o female_a be_v in_o canterbury_n diocese_n but_o 142_o and_o in_o that_o of_o rochester_n 64_o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o france_n may_v have_v transplant_v more_o of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n into_o those_o diocese_n the_o tradition_n our_o country_n people_n have_v have_v from_o their_o ancestor_n concern_v their_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n have_v sufficient_o antidote_v they_o against_o the_o poison_n of_o tradition_n from_o popish_a priest_n and_o such_o who_o will_v have_v they_o traditor_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n they_o have_v a_o joyful_a gusto_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n as_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o fear_v the_o be_v throw_v back_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n they_o can_v think_v of_o the_o time_n of_o monkery_n here_o without_o think_v of_o how_o many_o of_o the_o ploughman_n in_o england_n be_v then_o villain_n and_o that_o too_o villain_n to_o abbey_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o land_n that_o be_v arable_a they_o be_v villain_n regardant_a to_o their_o manor_n and_o such_o as_o the_o roman_n call_v adscriptitii_fw-la glebae_fw-la and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n t._n smith_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n book_n de_fw-fr repub._n anglorum_fw-la c._n 10._o that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n when_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o laity_n as_o confessor_n in_o extremis_fw-la enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n to_o manumit_v all_o their_o villain_n but_o say_v he_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n with_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n do_v not_o so_o by_o they_o and_o he_o say_v quorum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la insistentes_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la nisi_fw-la pretio_fw-la conducti_fw-la aut_fw-la calumniis_fw-la impetiti_fw-la sero_fw-la deterreri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la dein_fw-ge aequatis_fw-la solo_fw-la monasteriis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la manus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la recidentibus_fw-la libertatem_fw-la omnes_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o e._n but_o at_o last_o the_o monastery_n be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n they_o all_o gain_v their_o freedom_n thus_o do_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n former_o affect_v the_o monopoly_n of_o order_v villainage_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o people_n bear_v of_o their_o villain_n by_o succeed_a generation_n do_v but_o multiply_v slave_n to_o the_o abbey_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o sow_v corn_n for_o the_o abbey_n they_o sow_v their_o child_n too_o to_o villeinage_n the_o which_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o abbot_n and_o convent_n formula_fw-la of_o manumission_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n mention_v in_o blount_n viz._n omnibus_fw-la frater_fw-la mathaeus_n abbas_n de_fw-fr halesoweign_a &_o conventus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la salutem_fw-la noveritis_fw-la nos_fw-la unanimi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la fecisse_fw-la johannem_fw-la del_fw-it grene_n de_fw-fr rugaker_n liberum_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la sequelâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la procreatâ_fw-la &_o procreandâ_fw-la but_o the_o child_n that_o now_o come_v to_o see_v the_o light_n in_o england_n be_v not_o damnati_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_n condemn_v to_o servitude_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o our_o yeoman_n that_o be_v above_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o noble_n will_v scorn_v the_o vassalage_n to_o friar_n and_o when_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v so_o full_a of_o candour_n and_o what_o few_o nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o they_o never_o make_v slave_n of_o their_o prisoner_n of_o war_n in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n none_o i_o believe_v will_v ever_o see_v their_o incomparable_a infantry_n by_o who_o their_o battle_n be_v win_v to_o become_v slave_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o very_a slave_n too_o of_o slave_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o monastic_a slave_n to_o sloth_n that_o 40_o s._n a_o year_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la heretofore_o be_v now_o become_v in_o value_n 6_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o as_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o go_v to_o law_n so_o the_o policy_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v man_n land_n lie_v scatter_v as_o they_o be_v in_o common_a field_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n suit_n occasion_v thereby_o may_v divert_v their_o unite_n against_o he_o the_o which_o have_v be_v common_o call_v the_o conquerour_n curse_n have_v however_o enure_v they_o to_o a_o pugnacious_a spirit_n of_o litigation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o tough_a mettle_n of_o they_o popery_n be_v likely_a to_o find_v if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o trespasser_n on_o they_o and_o in_o fine_a popery_n need_v never_o balder_v we_o with_o any_o other_o miracle_n if_o it_o can_v effect_v this_o one_o namely_o to_o reconcile_v our_o husbandman_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o applaud_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n will_v by_o a_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la make_v pasture_n confound_v tillage_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v as_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o effect_v this_o as_o be_v any_o who_o love_v the_o noble_a sport_n of_o hunt_v to_o reduce_v england_n to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o more_o remote_a than_o pasture_n namely_o forrest_n for_o that_o and_o marsh_n be_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o all_o uncultivated_a and_o desolate_a land_n though_o they_o shall_v too_o try_v to_o hunt_v as_o with_o a_o full_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n into_o that_o state_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o isaia_n cry_v resonate_v montes_n laudationem_fw-la sylva_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la lignum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o further_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n to_o forest_n appear_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o unpeople_v the_o earth_n of_o man_n to_o make_v grove_n for_o god_n to_o inhabit_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o manwood_n that_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o crown_n have_v afforre_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o become_v forest_n but_o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o return_n of_o any_o such_o state_n in_o england_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o may_v
be_v affirm_v that_o all_o monkish_a hope_n of_o our_o ploughman_n happen_v again_o to_o be_v overrun_v by_o shepherd_n be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o popery_n will_v gross_o err_v if_o it_o shall_v think_v that_o poverty_n will_v ever_o compel_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o turpitude_n of_o take_v up_o illegal_a arm_n for_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v eradicate_v their_o innate_a hatred_n against_o it_o the_o subsistence_n that_o the_o plough_v afford_v our_o husbandman_n in_o their_o trade_n make_v few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o other_o trade_n become_v soldier_n in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o observe_v to_o favour_v those_o hyhocritical_a religion-trader_n the_o land_n be_v then_o pester_v with_o nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o who_o real_o till_o and_o improve_v the_o earth_n natural_o affect_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o cultivate_v heaven_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v still_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o acquire_v their_o own_o bread_n by_o rear_v it_o for_o other_o with_o hard_a labour_n will_v have_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o can_v subsist_v luxurious_o by_o cheat_v other_o of_o it_o with_o easy_a trick_n and_o against_o any_o attempt_n for_o a_o resettled_a monkery_n which_o will_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o pied_a piper_n demand_v a_o unconscionable_a rate_n for_o try_v to_o rid_v we_o of_o a_o few_o haeretical_a mouse_n and_o which_o too_o though_o our_o land_n shall_v pay_v will_v yet_o depopulate_v it_o of_o its_o child_n and_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o happen_v one_o thing_n so_o momentous_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v a_o be_v and_o which_o do_v among_o our_o people_n in_o the_o country_n convey_v a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o the_o pestilential_a nature_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o increase_a danger_n of_o its_o infection_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v general_o from_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n for_o some_o year_n together_o send_v so_o many_o strong_a antidote_n against_o popery_n round_o the_o kingdom_n every_o pulpit_n almost_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o do_v resound_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n it_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n apply_v to_o those_o discourse_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o alarm_v more_o than_o our_o english_a world_n or_o perhaps_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o world_n elsewhere_o do_v ring_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o here_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o sound_n be_v hear_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intelligence_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n know_v when_o they_o so_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o have_v pass_v the_o rubicon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a like_o cranmer_n to_o try_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o irreconcilable_a rome_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o in_o vain_a in_o any_o course_n of_o future_a time_n to_o use_v politic_a whisper_n in_o commendation_n of_o popery_n after_o their_o former_a loudness_n against_o it_o as_o for_o one_o who_o tell_v a_o husband_n that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o one_o struggle_v to_o ravish_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a gentleman_n our_o fanatic_n therefore_o do_v by_o nothing_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n then_o by_o nick-naming_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o fautor_n of_o popery_n since_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o that_o almost_o all_o our_o first_o and_o second_o rate_v divine_n do_v like_o capital_a ship_n as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o after_o another_o attaque_fw-la the_o fleet_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o discharge_v their_o thunder_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o great_a sound_v the_o continuance_n be_v more_o than_o momentany_a and_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a ordnance_n of_o which_o the_o sound_n be_v carry_v many_o mile_n on_o the_o land_n and_o much_o further_o on_o the_o sea_n will_v there_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n not_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o shoot_v off_o but_o a_o hour_n or_o more_o late_a the_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n thus_o too_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a late_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o capital_a divine_n against_o popery_n which_o have_v be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o among_o our_o countery_a inhabitant_n and_o will_v i_o believe_v continue_v audible_a among_o they_o during_o the_o hour_n of_o life_n will_v in_o part_n of_o that_o hour_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v hear_v with_o regard_n by_o our_o weak_a brethren_n but_o what_o a_o daemon_n then_o in_o understanding_n or_o god_n of_o eloquence_n have_v he_o need_v to_o think_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v think_v too_o such_o by_o other_o who_o imagine_v to_o talk_v england_n both_o out_o of_o its_o manna_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v better_o than_o its_o fleshpot_n too_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o by_o bring_v in_o monkery_n again_o to_o have_v our_o land_n overrun_v with_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o to_o want_v hand_n to_o work_v their_o fleece_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o fancy_v to_o have_v manufacture_n without_o hand_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o to_o make_v our_o sheep_n almost_o useless_a but_o only_a to_o eat_v and_o in_o that_o way_n too_o to_o be_v chief_o appropriate_v to_o the_o stomach_n of_o lubber_n and_o who_o will_v allow_v our_o land_n flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o not_o dog_n to_o guard_v they_o i_o mean_v a_o sufficient_a grow_a populacy_n in_o the_o land_n to_o defend_v both_o it_o and_o the_o very_a flock_n in_o it_o and_o i_o may_v add_v too_o who_o will_v almost_o make_v the_o wool_n of_o our_o sheep_n useless_a but_o only_a to_o send_v into_o foreign_a part_n and_o who_o will_v abdicate_v from_o the_o land_n that_o benefit_n of_o the_o continual_a pass_v of_o our_o wool_n here_o through_o so_o many_o hand_n busy_v in_o trade_n and_o thence_o fill_v with_o wealth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o interest_n upon_o interest_n intend_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o our_o people_n so_o multiply_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o prepare_v table_n for_o all_o new_a guest_n here_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n never_o so_o fast_o and_o will_v have_v we_o consent_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n when_o for_o want_v of_o our_o be_v full_o stock_v with_o they_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o land_n lie_v fallow_a every_o year_n as_o do_v not_o in_o country_n sufficient_o populous_a and_o where_o the_o land_n value_n will_v quit_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o manure_a alas_o when_o through_o the_o divine_a blessing_n england_n shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o be_v full_o people_v and_o be_v get_v beyond_o pasture_n that_o first_o improvement_n of_o a_o thin_a people_v country_n shall_v likewise_o have_v complete_v that_o second_o of_o tillage_n that_o our_o being_n better_o people_v will_n occasion_n there_o will_v lie_v a_o three_o in_o our_o view_n to_o employ_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o consummate_v populacy_n namely_o that_o of_o garden_v and_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v produce_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o useful_a and_o instead_o of_o go_v back_o from_o tillage_n to_o pasture_n we_o must_v natural_o go_v forward_o from_o tillage_n to_o garden_v whereby_o one_o acre_n may_v be_v make_v to_o maintain_v twenty_o person_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o 20_o acre_n general_o throughout_o england_n maintain_v but_o a_o four_o of_o that_o number_n viz._n 5._o person_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o as_o many_o people_n as_o by_o tillage_n or_o garden_v can_v well_o live_v on_o the_o land_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o our_o increase_a populousness_n will_v push_v on_o great_a number_n of_o our_o inhabitant_n to_o live_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o none_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o can_v live_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o state_n of_o populacy_n that_o can_v natural_o make_v we_o master_n of_o the_o fishing-trade_n to_o compass_v which_o all_o our_o project_n before_o whether_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o company_n and_o stock_n will_v be_v but_o chimerical_a moreover_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o state_n of_o populacy_n that_o will_v exonerate_v we_o of_o those_o burden_n of_o
the_o earth_n and_o scandal_n to_o heaven_n i_o mean_v all_o religion-trader_n whether_o popish_a or_o fanatical_a those_o vile_a of_o nominales_fw-la who_o cheat_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o such_o likewise_o who_o disquiet_a state_n by_o assume_v the_o trade_n of_o world-mender_n and_o everlasting_a propounder_n that_o be_v like_o busy_a infect_v fly_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o sir_n e._n coke_n in_o the_o 85._o ch._n of_o his_o institutes_n which_o be_v entitle_v against_o monopolist_n propounder_n and_o projector_n deserve_o brand_n and_o atheist_n that_o will_v reform_v a_o church_n bankrupt_n in_o their_o particular_a trade_n that_o will_v advance_v trade_n in_o general_n defier_n of_o justice_n who_o will_v amend_v the_o law_n and_o waste_v that_o time_n as_o censor_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o debt_n which_o they_o shall_v employ_v in_o acquire_v asset_n to_o pay_v their_o own_o in_o fine_a undertaker_n to_o cure_n church_n and_o state_n as_o confident_a as_o the_o quack_n who_o say_v in_o his_o bill_n he_o cure_v all_o disease_n both_o curable_a and_o incurable_a all_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v talk_v and_o who_o talk_n be_v cheat_v will_v only_o come_v to_o be_v bankrupt_a by_o be_v heave_v out_o of_o all_o place_n by_o the_o generation_n of_o useful_a trader_n multiply_v there_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v long_o lay_v its_o siege_n to_o such_o idler_n in_o place_n of_o resort_n will_v then_o at_o last_o carry_v on_o its_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o no_o earth_n to_o play_v their_o engine_n upon_o and_o such_o unprofitable_a people_n will_v be_v as_o natural_o extrude_v out_o of_o our_o town_n as_o be_v woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o place_n besiege_v nor_o can_v all_o the_o hum_n of_o their_o proposition_n procure_v they_o more_o continuance_n in_o such_o place_n of_o business_n than_o the_o noise_n of_o drone_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o residence_n in_o the_o hive_n and_o it_o will_v as_o little_o quit_v cost_n to_o have_v they_o plant_v in_o our_o city_n as_o for_o a_o gardener_n that_o pay_v a_o high_a rent_n to_o have_v bed_n for_o weed_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o great_a quantity_n of_o land_n by_o garden_v the_o land_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n be_v example_n and_o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a prospect_n of_o such_o improvement_n near_o our_o metropolis_n and_o other_o great_a city_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o england_n may_v flourish_v so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o little_a doubt_n of_o any_o course_n of_o time_n bring_v the_o pope_n again_o to_o say_v as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v verè_fw-la hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la est_fw-la anglia_fw-it as_o i_o do_v of_o that_o honest_a monk_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o mr._n coleman_n have_v any_o more_o dream_n of_o a_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o wooburn_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o visionaire_a not_o to_o fancy_v any_o thing_n possible_a but_o he_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o england_n can_v from_o its_o present_a improvement_n and_o populousness_n be_v drive_v back_o ad_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o many_o cultivated_a understanding_n in_o it_o and_o who_o have_v reduce_v knowledge_n ad_fw-la firmam_fw-la by_o calculation_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o calculation_n only_o of_o bead_n and_o be_v impose_v on_o like_o the_o indian_n to_o part_v with_o their_o gold_n for_o bead_n and_o that_o half_a the_o land_n of_o england_n now_o inhabit_v by_o three_o million_o of_o people_n as_o all_o estimate_n make_v to_o be_v the_o least_o that_o half_a of_o it_o contain_v will_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o 50000_o regulars_n and_o to_o person_n that_o the_o law_n in_o be_v allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o earth_n for_o grave_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a detriment_n to_o a_o country_n to_o have_v half_o the_o land_n make_v unprofitable_a and_o become_v bog_n or_o the_o like_a as_o to_o be_v long_o in_o perpetuity_n to_o unprofitable_a people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o make_v property_n their_o god_n which_o they_o who_o over_o value_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v and_o be_v the_o majority_n of_o any_o country_n will_v idle_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o those_o real_a impropriator_n who_o make_v but_o a_o property_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v those_o hypocritical_a idler_n who_o only_o by_o a_o religion-craft_n without_o any_o service_n useful_a to_o mankind_n claim_v a_o great_a quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o labour_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v go_v on_o so_o fast_o towards_o the_o exact_a culture_n by_o garden_v which_o exclude_v all_o weed_n the_o old_a inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la shall_v find_v six_o million_o asleep_a to_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o sow_v tare_n and_o to_o ask_v half_o the_o land_n for_o his_o pain_n i_o say_v he_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v one_o that_o look_v but_o at_o few_o thing_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facili_fw-la shoot_v his_o bolt_n and_o be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n without_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o holy_a church_n great_a work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v convert_v half_o the_o land_n again_o to_o its_o use_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v as_o fruitless_a as_o the_o christian_a endeavour_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a rampart_n of_o live_a earth_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o our_o protestant_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o employ_v in_o tilling_n the_o land_n that_o popery_n can_v dissolve_v and_o let_v it_o pipe_v never_o so_o plausible_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v our_o ear_n by_o lay_v they_o against_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v possess_v of_o my_o lord_n they_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o interval_n of_o your_o pleasure_n when_o you_o have_v have_v some_o breathe_a time_n for_o retirement_n from_o the_o fatigue_n of_o affair_n of_o state_n know_v that_o the_o contrive_v the_o improvement_n of_o your_o ground_n by_o tillage_n and_o plant_v and_o garden_v have_v be_v at_o once_o your_o care_n and_o your_o delight_n and_o i_o believe_v cicero_n cato_n major_a do_v not_o describe_v the_o pleasure_n of_o old_a age_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a height_n than_o your_o lordship_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o your_o example_n in_o this_o thing_n may_v crown_v both_o that_o of_o tully_n and_o the_o age_a hero_n by_o he_o there_o commemorate_a for_o delight_v in_o husbandry_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v but_o natural_a for_o old_a age_n be_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n its_o centre_n to_o move_v with_o a_o quick_a sort_n of_o delight_n towards_o it_o and_o especial_o among_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o dull_a earth_n aid_v by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o refer_v to_o his_o similitude_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o greateful_a for_o their_o culture_n of_o it_o as_o to_o court_v they_o with_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o sure_a way_n then_o galilaeus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o to_o transplant_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o now_o methinks_v to_o one_o that_o have_v so_o curious_a and_o perfect_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o solid_a and_o manly_a pleasure_n that_o the_o culture_n of_o the_o earth_n afford_v as_o your_o lordship_n the_o very_a idea_n of_o england_n degeneracy_n from_o its_o thrive_a state_n of_o agriculture_n to_o poor_a solitary_a pasture_n how_o unpracticable_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v must_v necessary_o carry_v some_o horror_n with_o it_o to_o be_v imagine_v and_o the_o very_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o that_o some_o vain_a popish_a projector_n will_v rob_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o culture_n of_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o that_o of_o the_o very_a earth_n must_v give_v your_o thought_n a_o nausea_n instead_o of_o such_o a_o noble_a extacy_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a soul_n of_o erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o budaeus_fw-la speak_v of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v and_o other_o man_n work_n that_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o beautify_v the_o world_n with_o learning_n cry_v out_o deum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la quod_fw-la seculum_fw-la video_fw-la brevi_fw-la futurum_fw-la utinam_fw-la contingat_fw-la rejuvenescere_fw-la and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o renew_v your_o youth_n like_o the_o eagle_n only_o to_o live_v in_o a_o age_n of_o buzzard_n so_o you_o know_v too_o much_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o wish_v your_o life_n a_o day_n short_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o
million_o of_o soul_n but_o there_o scarce_o need_v any_o other_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v vast_o increase_v the_o value_n of_o our_o land_n and_o proportion_n of_o our_o commerce_n then_o that_o it_o have_v so_o vast_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n a_o fact_n that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o have_v show_v what_o depopulaor_n or_o dispeopler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o monk_n be_v and_o have_v make_v some_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n live_v in_o celibate_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o restrain_v former_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n but_o do_v find_v that_o i_o be_v extreme_o short_a in_o assign_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o popery_n make_v to_o live_v in_o celibate_n to_o be_v but_o 120000._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o gain_v a_o rise_n for_o somewhat_o like_o a_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o monastery_n by_o find_v it_o in_o weaver_n monument_n that_o the_o religious_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n under_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 200_o l._n be_v above_o 10000_o and_o that_o therein_o weaver_n agree_v with_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o make_v no_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o friar_n mendicant_a the_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o i_o be_v too_o short_a on_o the_o account_v that_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o more_o secular_a priest_n than_o benefice_n in_o england_n for_o tho'_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o order_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o a_o title_n yet_o it_o admit_v a_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n who_o can_v live_v on_o their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o it_o still_o take_v the_o title_n to_o be_v a_o curate_n as_o current_a coin_n for_o one_o to_o a_o live_n and_o moreover_o the_o livelihood_n that_o many_o unbeneficed_a secular_a priest_n acquire_v by_o say_v particular_a mass_n do_v pass_v for_o title_n and_o thus_o in_o france_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o secular_a priest_n unbeneficed_a be_v about_o 6_o time_n as_o many_o as_o the_o beneficiaries_n we_o may_v thence_o guess_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o number_n be_v in_o england_n but_o yet_o further_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n what_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o when_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o as_o i_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o my_o lord_n herbert_n history_n p._n 121_o cause_v warrant_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o command_v the_o certificate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o above_o 16_o year_n old_a to_o be_v return_v and_o by_o a_o index_n or_o repertory_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o i_o have_v i_o can_v ready_o direct_v the_o find_n it_o out_o there_o and_o moreover_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pole_n act_v in_o former_a time_n a_o considerable_a indication_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n from_o that_o of_o london_n i_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o person_n about_o the_o prodigious_a growth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o number_n of_o people_n and_o consequent_o in_o wealth_n since_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n &_o city_n of_o london_n in_o a_o tax_n of_o 50000_o l._n long_v since_o in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n and_o in_o which_o surry_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n with_o london_n and_o in_o which_o london_n and_o surry_n and_o middlesex_n pay_v but_o about_o 1500_o l._n which_o be_v but_o about_o a_o 16_o the_o part_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o cardinal_n pool_n excite_v divers_a prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o invade_v england_n &_o a_o fit_a man_n he_o be_v who_o have_v be_v then_o a_o traitor_n to_o come_v here_o and_o absolve_v heretic_n but_o holling_n shed_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 947_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v anno_fw-la 1539_o make_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o naval_a strength_n and_o do_v ride_v to_o the_o seacoast_n and_o that_o sir_n william_n foreman_n knight_n then_o major_a of_o london_n be_v command_v to_o certify_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o man_n within_o the_o city_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o between_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o whereupon_o the_o say_a mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n each_o one_o in_o his_o ward_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o common-council_n and_o constable_n take_v the_o number_n of_o man_n arm_n and_o weapon_n and_o after_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o view_n of_o their_o book_n they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o admit_v the_o whole_a number_n certify_v for_o apt_a and_o able_a man_n and_o therefore_o assemble_v themselves_o again_o they_o choose_v forth_o the_o most_o able_a person_n and_o put_v by_o the_o residue_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v no_o armour_n but_o when_o they_o be_v credible_o advertise_v by_o thomas_n cromwell_n lord_n privy-seal_n to_o who_o the_o city_n be_v great_o behold_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n muster_v in_o a_o convenient_a number_n and_o not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n but_o to_o leave_v some_o at_o home_n to_o keep_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o say_v the_o number_n beside_o the_o whiffler_n and_o other_o waiter_n be_v 15000._o but_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v in_o his_o last_o observation_n on_o that_o subject_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o london_n about_o 6_o hundred_o and_o 70000_o soul_n and_o tho'_o i_o know_v that_o some_o parish_n be_v include_v within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o the_o say_a city_n that_o former_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o say_v observator_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o london_n more_fw-it males_n then_o female_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sexagenarii_n be_v but_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o number_n result_v from_o the_o parish_n add_v be_v likewise_o show_v we_o by_o that_o observator_fw-la let_v any_o one_o judge_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n of_o able_a man_n certifiable_a between_o 16_o and_o 60_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v since_o that_o year_n of_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o before_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o age_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o those_o solid_a and_o rational_a calculation_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o that_o excellent_a author_n that_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o wish_v that_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a public_a importance_n to_o be_v certain_o know_v may_v be_v so_o by_o a_o actual_a number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o magistrate_n a_o exact_a number_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o london_n as_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o with_o diligence_n be_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v as_o to_o a_o nation_n strength_n or_o riches_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v spareable_a for_o colony_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n and_o the_o equality_n in_o proportion_v any_o tax_n or_o levy_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o satisfy_v the_o world_n about_o the_o value_n of_o our_o alliance_n a_o thing_n one_o will_v think_v somewhat_o necessary_a when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n that_o a_o foreign_a minister_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n here_o and_o be_v deserve_o famous_a for_o be_v a_o critical_a judge_n in_o the_o politic_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n of_o learning_n make_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v but_o two_o million_o and_o when_o a_o late_a famous_a french_a author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n francoise_n who_o set_v up_o with_o his_o goose-quill_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n reproach_v we_o
in_o that_o quarter_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o rather_o will_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o north_n make_v the_o world_n feel_v the_o malignity_n of_o both_o those_o proverb_n by_o its_o old_a well-meant_a charity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n it_o do_v pass_v in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o can_v now_o but_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o scruple_n whether_o he_o can_v thence_o claim_v more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o he_o who_o be_v explode_v here_o former_o when_o the_o critical_a spectator_n be_v not_o so_o many_o for_o have_v ill_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n on_o our_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v think_v mad_a for_o personate_n one_o after_o the_o play_n be_v over_o thus_o too_o in_o a_o less_o people_n world_n bartolus_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o which_o any_o one_o will_v now_o account_v madness_n to_o affirm_v and_o if_o in_o france_n hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o its_o monarch_n greet_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o term_n of_o fatuus_fw-la &_o aman_n for_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v there_o now_o prosecute_a a_o claim_n to_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a for_o even_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v damn_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o set_v a_o general_n council_n above_o he_o and_o which_o declaration_n the_o great_a monarch_n have_v there_o ratify_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a edict_n and_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o in_o that_o declaration_n and_o since_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n relate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o do_v so_o much_o swarm_n with_o new_a phil_n sopher_n there_o call_v cartesian_n and_o gassendists_n who_o new_a philosophy_n have_v be_v there_o by_o zealous_a catholic_n observe_v to_o have_v ruin_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr scavant_n increase_n with_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o realm_n make_v any_o man_n belief_n of_o his_o infallibility_n pass_v for_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n according_o as_o mr._n hobbes_n chap._n 8._o of_o man_n well_o observe_v that_o excessive_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n for_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o wisdom_n become_v distraction_n and_o giddiness_n and_o this_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o final_a result_n there_o of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n be_v tacit_o think_v so_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o his_o power_n there_o insensible_o evaporate_v and_o without_o any_o visible_a distrubance_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la regum_fw-la for_o no_o prudent_a person_n will_v declaim_v reproachful_o against_o any_o of_o a_o quiet_a frenzy_n or_o molest_v and_o vex_v such_o a_o one_o though_o live_v near_o he_o and_o will_v much_o less_o project_v the_o disgrace_n or_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o one_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n though_o he_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o big_a title_n than_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o india_n or_o persia_n do_v and_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n or_o like_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n challenge_v divinity_n or_o be_v style_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o pope_n quiet_o go_v on_o long_a to_o call_v himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v call_v name_n for_o it_o in_o france_n just_a as_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n style_v themselves_o king_n of_o cyprus_n without_o any_o gainsay_n from_o the_o turk_n who_o likewise_o do_v not_o menace_v the_o pope_n for_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n proclaim_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o when_o that_o gentleman_n in_o requital_n of_o that_o favour_n from_o his_o holiness_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o naples_n proclaim_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n be_v the_o mogul_n aggrieve_v thereby_o and_o thus_o probable_o too_o will_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o assert_v a_o millennium_n or_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n do_v pass_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v ridiculous_a not_o to_o bind_v such_o five_o monarchy_n man_n in_o chain_n as_o madman_n who_o have_v in_o england_n and_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o biâ—d_a king_n so_o and_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o will_v again_o make_v convulsion_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o once_o mahomet_n epileptic_a fit_n shake_v the_o world_n and_o who_o by_o promise_v we_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n will_v confound_v the_o old_a and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hell_n break_v loose_v but_o the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v blunder_v into_o confusion_n by_o such_o wild_a reformer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o bodin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o methodus_fw-la ad_fw-la facilem_fw-la historiarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v se_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o grosso_fw-it modo_fw-la utter_v or_o attend_v with_o any_o irregularity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n appear_v there_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o proportion_n and_o number_n and_o its_o very_a fraction_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n foretell_v after_o one_o verse_n have_v account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v 666_o the_o next_o mention_n st._n john_n vision_n of_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o 4_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o sâ—ay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o men._n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n there_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 144000._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o cap._n 18_o where_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n though_o all_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o religion_n that_o thrust_v one_o another_o into_o babylon_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o proportion_n in_o their_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a but_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n where_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n open_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v a_o golden_a rod_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v particularise_v and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o there_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o meridian_n light_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v find_v the_o old_a world_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n so_o it_o likewise_o will_v the_o foretold_a new_a one._n the_o exactness_n of_o the_o number_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o that_o prophetic_a book_n write_v in_o the_o island_n of_o pathmos_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o imagination_n be_v much_o above_o the_o vapour_n that_o
of_o father_n parson_n about_o the_o succession_n part_n 2_o d_o where_o he_o weigh_v the_o several_a party_n of_o england_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v three_o different_a and_o opposite_a body_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o most_o bulk_n and_o do_v carry_v most_o sway_n and_o power_n which_o three_o body_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n puritant_n and_o papist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o wealth_n and_o force_n he_o say_v p._n 140._o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a body_n be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a back_n to_o this_o party_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o her_o successor_n shall_v enter_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o have_v weigh_v the_o puritan_n party_n and_o its_o interest_n he_o say_v the_o three_o body_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o least_o in_o show_n at_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o time_n that_o run_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v thing_n indifferent_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o their_o party_n at_o home_n as_o their_o friend_n abroad_o for_o at_o home_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o one_o more_o upâ—n_a that_o discover_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o recusant_n and_o the_o other_o more_o close_a and_o privy_a that_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o external_a preceeding_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o touch_v we_o may_v imagine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o small_a throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o popery_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o great_a historical_a letter_n of_o d'ossat_fw-la to_o his_o king_n anno_fw-la 1601_o where_o he_o make_v such_o a_o judicious_a abstract_n of_o this_o goodly_a book_n of_o parson_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr liure_fw-fr and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v create_v in_o england_n a_o certain_a arciprestre_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v have_v one_o to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n about_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o some_o have_v give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n for_o what_o he_o will_v effect_v and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v three_o brief_n to_o his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o low-countries_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o send_v they_o to_o england_n one_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n another_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o another_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n by_o which_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o remain_v unite_v together_o to_o receive_v a_o catholic_n king_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v name_v and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v appear_v acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o honourable_a and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n the_o catholic_n religion_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o brief_n more_o send_v to_o england_n then_o mr._n marvel_v mention_n in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o brief_n in_o order_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o fine_a popery_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o then_o down_o again_o and_o in_o their_o erterprise_n with_o variety_n of_o success_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n their_o fortune_n be_v to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a so_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o find_v need_n of_o the_o number_n of_o more_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v command_v and_o their_o number_n decrease_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o people_n here_o as_o much_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambition_n as_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n thereby_o and_o as_o they_o look_v big_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n and_o as_o d'ossat_fw-la say_v in_o that_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n of_o april_n second_o 1603._o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v about_o this_o event_n mean_v of_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o congratulate_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o happen_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n in_o 4_o to_o print_v for_o joseph_n barnes_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1604_o call_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n for_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n intimate_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n where_o in_o their_o supplication_n at_o large_a print_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o a_o profession_n too_o as_o inauspicious_a as_o be_v possible_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n direct_a title_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o priority_n of_o blood_n and_o your_o highness_n most_o quiet_a access_n to_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_o possess_v and_o englad_a our_o heart_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o succession_n against_o which_o they_o have_v strive_v be_v make_v by_o fate_n to_o run_v smooth_a and_o clear_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o a_o nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n of_o st._n maryhall_n in_o oxford_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o book_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o say_a beginning_n of_o that_o supplication_n how_o can_v papist_n without_o blush_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v direct_a see_v they_o have_v heretofore_o most_o indirect_o and_o most_o unjust_o oppugn_v the_o same_o which_o traitorous_a parson_n confess_v albeit_o for_o excuse_n he_o assure_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n first_o a_o catholic_n and_o than_o our_o king_n as_o if_o treason_n and_o treachery_n against_o his_o highness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_n and_o impugn_v of_o his_o direct_a and_o just_a title_n tend_v to_o make_v he_o king._n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n in_o the_o dedicat_fw-la addition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o to_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n yet_o in_o this_o supplication_n they_o forget_v not_o again_o in_o effect_n to_o use_v parson_n his_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o to_o shape_v the_o estimate_n of_o their_o number_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o catholic_n affect_v and_o by_o general_a report_n the_o subject_n catholick_o affect_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n either_o in_o number_n or_o alliance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v powel_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o clause_n if_o by_o catholick_o affect_v you_o mean_v plain_o papist_n the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thief_n among_o honest_a subject_n however_o
office_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o give_v my_o voice_n for_o any_o one_o serve_v in_o parliament_n that_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n to_o the_o clergy_n before_o mention_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v bear_v it_o sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n in_o his_o aforesaid_a speech_n p._n 3._o mention_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o somewhat_o that_o will_v cost_v we_o nothing_o have_v a_o say_n that_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v cite_v in_o discourse_n as_o another_o namely_o he_o that_o think_v to_o save_v any_o thing_n by_o religion_n but_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o his_o of_o not_o save_v by_o religion_n do_v fortify_v my_o affirmation_n of_o the_o public_a inconvenience_n accrue_v by_o the_o get_n by_o it_o as_o to_o which_o i_o have_v so_o open_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n maintenance_n in_o england_n as_o to_o represent_v they_o rather_o loser_n than_o gainer_n when_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o england_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o gape_v for_o gain_v by_o religion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o religion_n by_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v with_o reason_n think_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o state_n to_o render_v they_o loser_n how_o scandalous_a and_o how_o ridiculous_a nay_o how_o ridiculous_a by_o poverty_n itself_o many_o of_o our_o lay-popish_a and_o protestant_n religion-trader_n have_v be_v i_o have_v already_o evince_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v blacken_v that_o trade_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o trader_n who_o must_v needs_o appear_v more_o odious_a than_o they_o who_o be_v the_o mercenary_a broker_n for_o the_o debase_v of_o humane_a nature_n by_o lust_n since_o the_o hypocritical_a religion-trader_n do_v for_o reward_n prostitute_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v make_v the_o divine_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o diabolical_a art_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n before_o the_o late_a market_n for_o convert_v in_o france_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o great_a parcel_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v gain_v money_n by_o religion_n but_o only_o in_o england_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o amsterdam_n whereas_o des_n cartes_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n nemo_fw-la non_fw-la mercaturam_fw-la exercet_fw-la there_o be_v not_o one_o religion-trader_n though_o yet_o all_o religion_n be_v there_o tolerate_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o layman_n of_o that_o trade_n in_o paris_n who_o be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v there_o acquire_v by_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o all_o that_o emperor_n subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v by_o their_o law_n enjoin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v some_o manual_a trade_n when_o any_o be_v call_v out_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o celebrater_n of_o the_o public_a religious_a worship_n there_o such_o exact_a care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n just_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o manual_a trade_n for_o which_o purpose_n a_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o constantinople_n relate_v to_o i_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o visier_n of_o some_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o turkish_a priest_n to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o visier_n deprive_v he_o of_o that_o holy_a employment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o petition_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o well_o content_a to_o work_v on_o in_o the_o mechanic_n trade_n to_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o be_v return_v since_o his_o say_a deprivation_n but_o this_o trade_n and_o sort_n of_o trader_n that_o have_v so_o long_o pester_v our_o kingdom_n be_v now_o about_o to_o expire_v and_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o which_o it_o can_v not_o before_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v by_o a_o violent_a and_o as_o the_o trade_n of_o sturdy_a beggar_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o trade_n and_o as_o much_o conduct_v by_o law_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v any_o incorporate_a one_o that_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n can_v by_o no_o legislation_n be_v extinguish_v but_o will_v soon_o be_v so_o by_o people_n voluntary_a forbear_n to_o be_v their_o contributer_n thus_o too_o will_v this_o sturdy_a religion-trade_n have_v its_o period_n our_o five_o monarchy-man_n who_o think_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n without_o give_v sixteen_o year_n purchase_v for_o it_o and_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o real_o out_o of_o dream_n of_o a_o golden_a fleece_n be_v by_o all_o explode_a the_o condition_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la and_o that_o too_o very_o much_o occasion_v by_o the_o former_a insolence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v understand_v at_o rome_n will_v make_v the_o old_a gentleman_n there_o think_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o abbey_n land_n without_o give_v for_o they_o many_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n and_o the_o papist_n here_o will_v i_o believe_v so_o soon_o penetrate_v into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o poverty_n that_o they_o will_v find_v no_o way_n effectual_a for_o the_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o vexatious_a prosecution_n of_o protestant_a informer_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o general_a dearth_n of_o many_o that_o have_v necessitate_v so_o many_o to_o be_v informer_n and_o who_o cause_n they_o to_o spend_v upon_o under_o sheriff_n more_o money_n than_o they_o save_v by_o not_o be_v high_a sheriff_n and_o which_o decay_n of_o trade_n have_v sink_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o religionary_a one_o and_o find_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n society_n crack_v as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v will_v find_v that_o their_o journeyman_n calumniator_n as_o mr._n sergeant_n call_v they_o in_o a_o paper_n of_o his_o i_o have_v see_v must_v necessary_o break_v too_o and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o enthusiast_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n to_o desist_v from_o expect_v any_o gain_n by_o religion_n but_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o the_o popish_a trader_n therein_o will_v be_v the_o more_o content_a to_o give_v over_o one_o of_o their_o trade_n and_o the_o fare_n of_o they_o will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o associated_n jesuit_n to_o march_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a corporation_n insensible_o like_o the_o captious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o beginning_n at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n though_o as_o i_o say_v no_o man_n in_o holland_n do_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n yet_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o controvery_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v the_o armiminiâ—n_n one_o which_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a fermentation_n in_o their_o state_n and_o which_o controversy_n though_o knave_n there_o fright_v fool_n with_o as_o if_o it_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n yet_o the_o know_v few_o easy_o understand_v that_o neither_o side_n of_o the_o question_n can_v produce_v that_o effect_n and_o they_o likewise_o understand_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a opposite_a point_n of_o that_o controversy_n among_o the_o opposite_a party_n there_o serve_v only_o as_o ribbon_n of_o several_a colour_n to_o distinguish_v party_n that_o be_v against_o each_o other_o in_o arms._n and_o yet_o that_o very_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o divide_v holland_n and_o distract_v our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o perplex_v the_o trihaeresia_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saducee_n essenes_n and_o pharisee_n and_o likewise_o three_o sort_n of_o christian_n the_o pelogians_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n and_o that_o of_o old_a divide_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v many_o year_n rage_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o likewise_o among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n after_o its_o have_v for_o so_o
a_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o believe_v he_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o &_o meretur_fw-la volendo_fw-la credere_fw-la errorem_fw-la and_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o shall_v merit_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n quatenus_fw-la truth_n and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o one_o who_o do_v not_o account_v falsehood_n charm_v or_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_a meritorious_a and_o indeed_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o after_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o inquisitiveness_n in_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v at_o its_o journey_n end_v but_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o way_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v apt_a secret_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o one_o another_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v i_o have_v know_v three_o earl_n one_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o england_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o such_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n nor_o from_o the_o society_n of_o their_o old_a friend_n nor_o from_o the_o frank_a readiness_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o both_o church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v make_v considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o state._n one_o of_o those_o three_o earl_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o in_o he_o live_v the_o great_a example_n of_o a_o english_a nobleman_n adorn_v nobility_n by_o his_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n and_o by_o a_o majesty_n mix_v with_o incomparable_a sweetness_n in_o his_o familiar_a converse_n and_o by_o a_o consummate_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o envy_n itself_o never_o spot_v and_o by_o such_o a_o exact_a observation_n of_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o any_o of_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o violate_v it_o with_o a_o heretic_n then_o with_o a_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n and_o by_o have_v be_v never_o suspect_v from_o use_v any_o jesuite-confessor_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o evade_v from_o solid_a honour_n by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o once_o to_o allow_v the_o least_o chicanery_n in_o god_n great_a court_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o thought_n on_o france_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o brave_a turen_n after_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n have_v there_o his_o arm_n as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o crown_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o unkind_a to_o their_o protestant_a subject_n after_o stipulation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v ferdinand_n of_o bohemia_n who_o when_o cardinal_n cleselius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o make_v war_n on_o the_o bohemian_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n will_v certain_o follow_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o kingdom_n destroy_v then_o damn_v the_o other_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n tell_v we_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o restore_a the_o abby-land_n and_o discourse_v with_o four_o of_o her_o privy-counsellor_n about_o the_o same_o say_v perhaps_o you_o may_v object_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o each_o of_o these_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n but_o have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v lamb_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o tiger_n into_o they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o such_o the_o famous_a julian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v nunc_fw-la apostolicus_n nunc_fw-la vilis_fw-la apostata_fw-la factus_fw-la have_v learn_v too_o much_o christianity_n when_o he_o be_v a_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o rage_a bloodsucker_n and_o if_o when_o emperor_n he_o have_v have_v ere_o a_o namesake_n that_o collect_v the_o madrigal_n or_o hymn_n against_o he_o he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n the_o low_a birth_n and_o the_o poverty_n and_o mercenary_a disposition_n of_o judas_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o good_a company_n he_o have_v keep_v that_o he_o afterward_o kill_v none_o else_o but_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v such_o pervert_v protestant_n general_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o judas_n for_o birth_n and_o poverty_n and_o paltry_a avarice_n that_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o vermin_n of_o such_o renegado_n and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o popish_a prince_n as_o ferdinand_n and_o mary_n that_o in_o their_o education_n be_v never_o imbue_v with_o better_a principle_n than_o the_o bloody_a one_o of_o popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fear_v as_o monster_n and_o account_v any_o kingdom_n but_o a_o den_n if_o i_o live_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o when_o ever_o i_o happen_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o notion_n in_o vogue_n that_o virtue_n itself_o in_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v be_v a_o nuisance_n and_o make_v he_o a_o bloody_a bigot_n i_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n and_o grant_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o who_o pass_v from_o the_o breast_n in_o infancy_n to_o suck_v in_o sanguinary_a principle_n but_o where_o in_o any_o successor_n the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n be_v successor_n to_o principle_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o rational_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o youth_n and_o manhood_n with_o i_o shall_v account_v my_o fear_n very_o wild_a and_o irrational_a if_o my_o hope_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o to_o my_o promise_a myself_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o answer_v bocalines_n character_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o one_o that_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o do_v suppose_v the_o practicableness_n of_o what_o be_v savage_a in_o nature_n be_v reclaim_v in_o one_o animal_n towards_o another_o it_o be_v educate_v with_o will_v be_v allow_v from_o the_o frequent_a and_o trivial_a spectacle_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o together_o and_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o shall_v account_v the_o same_o person_n injurious_a to_o the_o world_n who_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n of_o the_o state_n say_v the_o worse_a the_o better_o and_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n educate_v in_o protestancy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o turn_v papist_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n have_v espouse_v we_o to_o his_o line_n for_o better_a for_o worse_o our_o acute_a and_o profound_a mr._n chillingworth_n in_o mature_a year_n go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o course_n there_o make_v a_o short_a turn_n and_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charm_v he_o soon_o back_o again_o and_o he_o by_o the_o culture_n of_o his_o reason_n make_v the_o soil_n a_o hundred_o fold_n amends_o for_o his_o temporary_a desert_v it_o but_o prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v under_o high_a temptation_n than_o his_o low_a station_n place_v he_o in_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o retreat_n especial_o after_o their_o have_v once_o do_v it_o before_o and_o may_v suppose_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o the_o same_o principle_n once_o congeal_v or_o harden_v in_o they_o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v shall_v be_v congeal_v again_o just_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a
some_o papist_n who_o name_n the_o age_n rise_v up_o to_o for_o their_o great_a advancement_n of_o real_a learning_n i_o mean_v peiresk_n descartes_n gassendus_fw-la mersennus_n have_v as_o much_o tenderness_n for_o any_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o they_o as_o protestant_n can_v have_v and_o that_o mighty_a hunter_n after_o knowledge_n peiresk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o eagerness_n in_o pursue_v the_o blood_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o capital_a cause_n in_o france_n he_o will_v always_o come_v off_o the_o bench_n when_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v give_v though_o against_o the_o most_o outrageous_a murderer_n and_o he_o always_o carry_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o charity_n large_a enough_o to_o embrace_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o salmasius_n causabon_n and_o other_o protestant_n and_o do_v put_v grotius_n on_o the_o writing_n his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la that_o have_v teach_v more_o civility_n to_o nation_n than_o the_o modern_a papal_a christianity_n have_v do_v and_o who_o have_v there_o so_o perfect_o manumit_v secular_a magistrate_n from_o be_v oblige_v implicit_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n that_o he_o have_v there_o assert_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 26._o 26._o 4._o quin_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la carnifici_fw-la qui_fw-la damnatum_fw-la occisurus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenus_fw-la aut_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la &_o act_n inter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la rei_fw-la confession_n cognita_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la causae_fw-la merita_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la ei_fw-la constet_fw-la mortem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la commeritam_fw-la idque_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la observatur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la spectat_fw-la lex_fw-la hebraea_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la lapidandum_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la testes_fw-la vult_fw-la prodire_fw-la populo_fw-la deut._n 17._o by_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v first_o on_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o law_n no_o doubt_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o caveat_n with_o man_n against_o their_o ambitus_fw-la of_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o witness_n by_o tack_v thereunto_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o executioner_n moreover_o both_o common_a observation_n and_o cursory_a look_v into_o book_n and_o indeed_o common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o papal_a principle_n do_v not_o oblige_v man_n at_o once_o to_o fence_v against_o heretic_n life_n and_o against_o impossibility_n nor_o to_o endanger_v themselves_o by_o fight_v with_o the_o windmill_n in_o heretic_n brain_n that_o great_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o here_o cite_v and_o who_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o his_o probity_n as_o well_o as_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n do_v in_o the_o 86th_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o holiness_n angry_o resent_v harry_n the_o 4th_n observe_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr ossat_n thereupon_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n that_o the_o edict_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o edict_n france_n have_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o 35_o year_n that_o the_o date_n of_o the_o edict_n 1577._o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a king_n but_o the_o late_a king_n 12_o year_n before_o his_o death_n that_o make_v it_o that_o the_o late_a king_n and_o king_n charles_n his_o predecessor_n and_o brother_n do_v not_o make_v such_o edict_n of_o pacification_n with_o their_o good_a like_n and_o frank_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o realm_n after_o have_v find_v that_o many_o war_n make_v by_o heretic_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o in_o many_o place_n to_o abolish_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n justice_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o beside_o that_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n in_o whatever_o subject_a and_o matter_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o tolerate_v the_o chaff_n in_o our_o field_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o pluck_v up_o with_o it_o and_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o other_o catholic_n prince_n use_v so_o to_o do_v who_o none_o speak_v ill_o of_o for_o it_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o great_a a_o zealot_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v tolerate_v heretic_n in_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o valley_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n do_v as_o much_o not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n but_o of_o poland_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o who_o be_v celebrate_v for_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v as_o much_o not_o only_o in_o the_o town_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o also_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a estate_n as_o in_o austria_n itself_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o name_n in_o hungary_n bohemia_n moravia_n silesia_n lusatia_n stiria_n carinthia_n and_o croatia_n that_o charles_n the_o 5_o father_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o necessity_n by_o make_v the_o interim_n that_o every_o one_o know_v even_o after_o his_o have_v conquer_a the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o his_o son_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v archi-catholic_a and_o to_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o atlas_n do_v the_o heaven_n do_v yet_o tolerate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n and_o granada_n the_o moor_n with_o their_o mahumetanisme_n and_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o zealand_n and_o holland_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n if_o they_o will_v for_o the_o future_a acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o king_n able_a counsellor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n see_v thing_n so_o near_o as_o the_o king_n do_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o command_n france_n in_o the_o state_n the_o realm_n be_v at_o present_a his_o holiness_n will_v not_o in_o this_o point_n do_v less_o than_o the_o king_n do_v to_o all_o which_o do_v ossat_n say_v the_o pope_n make_v no_o reply_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v with_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o command_n england_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a he_o will_v be_v no_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n so_o as_o to_o knock_v any_o one_o of_o they_o on_o the_o head_n i_o know_v that_o after_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno_fw-la 1597._o of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n last_o mention_v the_o various_a revolution_n in_o christendom_n make_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o toleration_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v alter_v with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o king_n philip_n the_o 3d_o of_o spain_n make_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o exterminate_v the_o moor_n with_o their_o mahumetatisme_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o which_o be_v execute_v with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o the_o union_n of_o vtrecht_n enter_v by_o the_o province_n in_o 1579_o and_o the_o blow_v give_v to_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o 1588._o and_o the_o patronage_n the_o unite_a province_n have_v from_o she_o and_o the_o kindness_n they_o find_v from_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n make_v his_o conditional_a offer_n of_o favour_n to_o the_o dutch_a heretic_n not_o thankworthy_a but_o even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n though_o in_o the_o low-countries_n both_o of_o the_o unite_a and_o spanish_a province_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a reciprocal_a liberty_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o be_v the_o liberty_n not_o equal_a for_o in_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o state_n allow_v the_o papist_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o priest_n to_o officiate_v among_o they_o in_o sacris_fw-la which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o express_a concession_n but_o in_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o concession_n and_o the_o minister_n who_o there_o private_o officiate_v among_o protestant_n do_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o ferdinand_n of_o austria_n expel_v the_o lutheran_n out_o out_o of_o his_o province_n and_o in_o austria_n bohemia_n
most_o considerable_a the_o most_o sagacious_a sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o chief_a business_n it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o themselves_o as_o the_o false_a dice_n of_o gamester_n be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o user_n do_v often_o choose_v to_o alarm_n the_o people_n with_o disastrous_a event_n and_o thus_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n choose_v to_o make_v the_o shamm-samuel_n entertain_v saul_n with_o the_o prediction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n death_n the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o great_a admonition_n of_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n when_o we_o hear_v so_o many_o foretell_v we_o as_o by_o inspiration_n of_o nothing_o but_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n in_o england_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o unavoidable_a ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o when_o many_o such_o deluder_n and_o counterfeit_a lachrymist_n can_v i_o fancy_n about_o our_o weep_n on_o this_o account_n take_v their_o measure_n together_o without_o smile_v according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o tully_n potest_fw-la augur_v augurem_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ridere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a say_n of_o tully_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la veer_fw-la loquamur_fw-la superstitio_fw-la fusa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la oppressit_fw-la omnium_fw-la fere_n animos_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la and_o as_o wise_a as_o socrates_n be_v yet_o in_o xenophon_n he_o dispute_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o oracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o plutarch_n do_v allege_v experience_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o the_o murmur_a jew_n think_v themselves_o ill_o use_v by_o providence_n when_o the_o age_n want_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o though_o yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o denunciation_n of_o woe_n to_o they_o and_o like_a seaman_n they_o like_v weather_n that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o storm_n rather_o than_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o world_n becalm_v it_o be_v say_v in_o psalm_n 74._o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n and_o as_o much_o as_o superstition_n have_v in_o tully_n word_n dasterd_v almost_o all_o man_n spirit_n yet_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o augury_n be_v so_o contrive_v and_o diversify_v as_o sometime_o on_o occasion_n to_o heighten_v and_o enlarge_v they_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o enlarge_v the_o empire_n itself_o augusto_fw-la augurio_fw-la postquam_fw-la inclyta_fw-la condita_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la but_o many_o of_o our_o augur_n endeavour_v only_o to_o enlarge_v our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o to_o intimidate_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o render_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o nation_n less_o august_n and_o only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o fortune_n but_o the_o ill_a ominous_a bird_n be_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o many_o loyal_a address_n with_o which_o the_o land_n re-echoe_n and_o the_o avow_a readiness_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n with_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o fortune_n upon_o occasion_n import_v the_o best_a of_o augury_n to_o england_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o homer_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n vnum_fw-la augurium_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la pugnare_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâ—_n and_o to_o which_o verse_n of_o homer_n tully_n probable_o intend_v a_o reference_n when_o in_o his_o de_fw-la senectute_fw-la he_o say_v optimis_fw-la auguriis_fw-la ea_fw-la geri_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la reip._n salute_n gerentur_fw-la your_o lordship_n have_v former_o among_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o your_o life_n show_v yourself_o a_o noble_a adventurer_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o danger_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o augury_n can_v import_v and_o particular_o by_o your_o carry_v at_o once_o your_o law_n in_o your_o head_n and_o your_o life_n in_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a with_o their_o sword_n and_o even_o to_o windward_n of_o all_o other_o by_o inspiration_n and_o when_o the_o conduct_n of_o your_o politic_n so_o high_o advance_v your_o prince_n restoration_n and_o so_o much_o help_v to_o effect_v the_o quash_a of_o all_o the_o furious_a prophecy_n of_o monarchy_n cease_v in_o england_n not_o without_o apologize_v for_o my_o guilt_n of_o a_o solecism_n like_o he_o who_o discourse_v of_o war_n before_o hannibal_n by_o my_o have_v so_o large_o address_v my_o sentiment_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n to_o such_o a_o oracle_n as_o your_o lordship_n i_o must_v at_o last_o say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vates_fw-la sed_fw-la prisci_fw-la conscius_fw-la aevi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o have_v only_o take_v my_o measure_n from_o natural_a cause_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o what_o have_v be_v and_o by_o nature_n most_o firm_a constancy_n to_o itself_o and_o thing_n not_o be_v ill_o administrable_a and_o at_o this_o rate_n can_v further_o very_o safe_o predict_v that_o according_a to_o juvenal_n nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dicet_fw-la and_o moreover_o i_o have_v in_o my_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n intersperse_v many_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v directive_n and_o natural_o tend_v to_o enrich_v the_o land_n and_o advance_v its_o trade_n and_o industry_n and_o thus_o i_o do_v account_n that_o our_o writer_n of_o almanac_n do_v some_o way_n compensate_a the_o loss_n of_o people_n time_n employ_v in_o regard_v how_o they_o turn_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lottery_n of_o fate_n round_o the_o world_n and_o foretell_v various_a revolution_n and_o event_n here_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o their_o likewise_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o month_n to_o set_v quicksets_a and_o fruit_n and_o timber-tree_n dig_v garden_n fell_a timber_n uncover_v the_o root_n of_o tree_n and_o to_o trim_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit-tree_n from_o moss_n canker_n and_o superfluous_a branch_n when_o to_o transplant_v tree_n and_o when_o to_o remove_v graft_n or_o young_a tree_n and_o when_o to_o sow_v all_o manner_n of_o garden_n seeds_n and_o herb_n when_o to_o sow_v wheat_n and_o to_o sow_v hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o by_o raise_v in_o they_o rational_a expectation_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n meliorate_v by_o its_o culture_n my_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o common_a connexion_n of_o thought_n it_o here_o come_v in_o my_o way_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o several_a book_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o place_v notion_n and_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o term_n of_o seed_n and_o plant_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o growth_n increase_v and_o propagation_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o they_o by_o the_o term_n of_o decrease_n wither_v or_o extirpation_n our_o saviour_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n and_o some_o fall_n upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o be_v scorch_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_v wither_v away_o and_o his_o indication_n of_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o tree_n and_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o his_o reference_n to_o false_a doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o and_o his_o expression_n of_o false_a religionary_a notion_n by_o tare_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v know_v to_o all_o conversant_a with_o their_o english_a bibles_n as_o be_v likewise_o his_o resemble_v himself_o to_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o father_n to_o the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o say_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n god_n husbandry_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n of_o his_o plant_v and_o apollos_n his_o water_v and_o we_o have_v hear_v enough_o of_o a_o collegium_fw-la de_fw-fr propagandâ_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o many_o labour_a point_v de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la and_o of_o their_o art_n to_o extirpate_v whatsoever_o religionary_a notion_n they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v heretical_a and_o of_o nature_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v extirpate_v those_o art_n and_o we_o know_v how_o natural_o protestancy_n do_v shoot_v up_o again_o in_o this_o our_o soil_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n after_o its_o be_v cut_v down_o near_o the_o ground_n in_o queen_n mary_n quip_n solo_fw-la natura_fw-la subest_fw-la and_o according_o job_n regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n say_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o
contention_n between_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n though_o with_o as_o little_a sense_n as_o be_v in_o sir_n w._n i_n fancy_n of_o treason_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v the_o assertory_n and_o the_o promissory_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n at_o variance_n nay_o the_o promissory_a clause_n at_o variance_n with_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o late_a lawyer_n call_v historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1647_o and_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a since_o the_o epoch_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o with_o that_o former_a year_n in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v a_o ill_a ominous_a sign_n of_o the_o fatal_a time_n such_o person_n will_v have_v drive_v we_o back_o upon_o if_o they_o can_v where_o in_o p._n 279_o of_o the_o 2d_o part_v ill_a reflection_n be_v make_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o author_n do_v make_v much_o parley_n concern_v inheritance_n and_o heir_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o such_o obligation_n to_o heir_n otherwise_o than_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n only_o his_o design_n be_v too_o plain_o express_v viz._n to_o strike_v at_o the_o right_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o to_o invite_v parliament_n to_o interlope_v in_o control_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o there_o insinuate_v do_v not_o go_v down_o well_o with_o those_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o prerogative_n aid_v by_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n make_v to_o king_n james_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o a_o book_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o it_o impeach_v the_o old_a know_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o loyalty_n find_v some_o person_n at_o leisure_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la to_o make_v animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o vehicle_n of_o somewhat_o like_o wit_n and_o his_o affectation_n of_o which_o be_v by_o people_n of_o middling_a capacity_n who_o general_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n judge_v to_o be_v wit_n dispense_v his_o poison_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n he_o have_v before_o in_o his_o first_o part_n save_v any_o one_o the_o labour_n of_o show_v their_o identity_n for_o there_o in_o p._n 109_o and_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o property_n of_o land_n and_o good_n under_o the_o saxon_n he_o quote_v tacitus_n about_o some_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o german_n which_o he_o judge_v remain_v here_o with_o they_o and_o which_o show_v that_o heir_n and_o successor_n pass_v then_o as_o current_a coin_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n haeredes_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o thus_o english_v by_o that_o author_n viz._n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o every_o one_o be_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o testamentary_a power_n to_o disherit_v or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o descent_n which_o by_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v settle_v and_o as_o be_v show_v the_o term_n of_o lawful_a annex_v to_o successor_n have_v nail_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o sophism_n and_o expose_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o any_o cavil_v or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n about_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o yet_o without_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n will_v clear_o enough_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o person_n we_o say_v that_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v heir_n or_o successor_n but_o such_o who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n i._n e._n they_o who_o be_v mean_v for_o such_o by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o due_a course_n of_o their_o descent_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o england_n happy_a future_a state_n will_v so_o far_o influence_n loyalty_n as_o to_o incline_v all_o conscientious_a protestant_n to_o leave_v of_o all_o senseless_a cavil_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o those_o oath_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o employ_v their_o most_o serious_a and_o constant_a thought_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o bear_n true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o other_o very_a important_a matter_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n most_o clear_o express_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n viz._n defend_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n run_v and_o to_o our_o assist_v and_o defend_v to_o our_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n there_o be_v no_o unweighed_a and_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mens_fw-la not_o do_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o loyalty_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n intellectual_a talent_n and_o particular_o the_o talon_n of_o understanding_n beyond_o other_o man_n the_o law_n natural_a and_o positive_a and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la some_o be_v beyond_o other_o moral_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o particular_a momentous_a point_n relate_v to_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o a_o disloyal_a divine_a and_o a_o disloyal_a lawyer_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v particular_o hear_v very_o ill_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n express_v in_o these_o oath_n sufficient_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o which_o with_o their_o native_a light_n do_v strike_v common_a understanding_n so_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o office_n ought_v to_o employ_v the_o meditation_n of_o all_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n and_o how_o low_a soever_o their_o talent_n lie_v they_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o consilium_fw-la peritorum_fw-la as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n or_o preeminence_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o sanderson_n in_o his_o three_o lecture_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n obligation_n by_o oath_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o say_v doubtless_o the_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o right_n which_o appear_v either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n legitimate_a whether_o define_v by_o the_o write_a law_n or_o in_o force_n through_o the_o long_a use_n of_o time_n or_o prescription_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v or_o may_v moral_o be_v know_v but_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o therefore_o as_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a the_o swearer_n be_v many_o time_n bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v moral_o know_v to_o he_o as_o sanderson_n word_n be_v yet_o what_o i_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o six_o conclusion_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o employ_v a_o great_a genius_n and_o penetrate_a understanding_n and_o wit_n to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v indissoluble_o bind_v to_o defend_v that_o right_n there_o be_v several_a explicatory_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n defend_v and_o its_o extent_n that_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o author_n that_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o ius_n protectitium_fw-la seu_fw-la defensorium_fw-la among_o who_o i_o account_v magerus_n de_fw-fr advocatiâ_fw-la armatâ_fw-la or_o of_o the_o right_n of_o protection_n give_v by_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v instar_fw-la
41_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o that_o its_o weight_n have_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o 81_o afford_v loyalty_n so_o great_a a_o compensation_n by_o that_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n there_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o begin_v thus_o viz._n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n derive_v their_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n almighty_a alone_a do_v succeed_v lineal_o thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o know_a degree_n of_o proximity_n in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o historian_n tell_v we_o how_o in_o the_o dark_a barbarous_a time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o man_n repair_v from_o all_o country_n to_o ireland_n to_o learn_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v now_o profitable_o go_v to_o scotland_n to_o learn_v loyalty_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a for_o its_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o popery_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v and_o even_o of_o that_o very_a part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o call_v the_o religionary_a one_o of_o it_o have_v thus_o by_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o that_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n teach_v we_o loyalty_n in_o the_o establish_n the_o hereditary_a lineal_a succession_n may_v be_v as_o instrumental_a in_o give_v loyalty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n here_o its_o temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v former_o in_o oppress_v we_o with_o its_o weight_n as_o a_o gravamen_fw-la and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o blessing_n our_o land_n with_o such_o a_o joyful_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n as_o ensue_v after_o king_n james_n succession_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v england_n that_o have_v former_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v like_o the_o erratica_fw-la delos_n a_o float_a island_n and_o that_o too_o in_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o do_v then_o appear_v like_o it_o afterward_o fix_v and_o bless_v with_o a_o pacifick_n and_o oracular_a king_n and_o as_o strong_a a_o foundation_n for_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v be_v short_o after_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v again_o unfixed_a by_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o legitimate_a that_o practice_n be_v real_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o treason_n we_o have_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o 3_o o_fw-la jacobi_fw-la c._n 2._o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o fiery_a principle_n that_o animate_v the_o actor_n to_o it_o in_o thuanus_n and_o in_o king_n james_n his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 10._o a_o general_a reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traytor_n maintain_v and_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o after_o the_o design_a outrage_n against_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v in_o danger_n while_o such_o bloody_a principle_n and_o maxim_n be_v not_o exterminate_v it_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prudence_n requisite_a to_o apply_v the_o extraordinary_a remedy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o rivet_v that_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o strong_a in_o nature_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o tie_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o moreover_o with_o a_o prospect_n to_o man_n have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n then_o probable_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n as_o overjoy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n james_n be_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o royal_a progeny_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v do_v cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v insert_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n require_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v in_o it_o the_o expression_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o mention_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v general_o revere_v here_o as_o a_o 13_o apostle_n upon_o any_o emergent_a papal_a usurpation_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o apprehend_v future_a one_o intend_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n mandate_n or_o bull_n which_o be_v call_v gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la or_o provisiones_fw-la and_o pretend_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pious_a care_n to_o see_v a_o church_n provide_v of_o a_o successor_n before_o it_o need_v our_o king_n do_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o provide_v statute_n against_o provisor_n whereby_o the_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la be_v secure_v to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o by_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n do_v as_o it_o be_v build_v fort_n before_o the_o enemy_n come_v the_o premuniment_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v any_o papal_a gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o pope_n impious_a care_n to_o provide_v a_o successor_n to_o its_o hereditary_a right_n the_o premuniment_n of_o some_o law_n by_o other_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o yet_o a_o new_a word_n however_o some_o idle_a critic_n have_v account_v the_o word_n praemunire_n in_o our_o statute_n to_o be_v barbarous_a for_o grotius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o 5._o 14._o speak_v of_o some_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o quarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ut_fw-la hebraei_n loqâ—untur_fw-la praemunimentum_fw-la additae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la caeterae_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o take_a praemunire_n for_o praemonere_fw-la the_o constant_a premonition_n of_o heaven_n great_a monitor_n call_v conscience_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o the_o pulse_n be_v fidelis_n nuncius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aut_fw-la mortis_fw-la to_o warn_v man_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o king_n james_n settle_v the_o premonition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v but_o natural_o previous_a to_o his_o premonition_n send_v abroad_o to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o how_o far_o harry_n the_o 7th_n statute_n by_o which_o no_o person_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v etc._n etc._n shall_v therefore_o be_v attaint_v or_o impeach_v may_v induce_v the_o government_n to_o secure_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o succession_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v frame_v as_o it_o be_v and_o root_a our_o loyalty_n thereby_o the_o deep_a into_o our_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o be_v just_o impeach_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la if_o we_o defend_v not_o those_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v obvious_a to_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v thus_o in_o this_o conclusion_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n intention_n particular_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o allegiance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n so_o i_o may_v here_o further_o exit_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la dilate_v on_o such_o intention_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o same_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o prince_n of_o such_o profound_a learning_n and_o observation_n as_o king_n james_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v since_o by_o the_o loyal_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n so_o clear_o and_o strong_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o proximity_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o statute-law_n contrariant_n to_o those_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v indisputable_o found_v on_o inherent_a birthright_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n
whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n about_o oath_n that_o juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la extenditur_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la cogitatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o be_v this_o other_o viz._n non_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la interpretatione_n taciâ—â_fw-la comminisci_fw-la conditione_n nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la publico_fw-la jure_fw-la receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la manifestè_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la and_o i_o may_v add_v another_o that_o minimè_fw-la mutanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certam_fw-la semper_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la but_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o a_o superfluous_a thing_n ever_o to_o have_v the_o judge_n consult_v about_o any_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la so_o likewise_o though_o contra_fw-la captiones_fw-la ex_fw-la actu_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la nascentes_fw-la remedio_fw-la est_fw-la protestatio_fw-la quae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la intentionis_fw-la actum_fw-la madificatur_fw-la jusque_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la competens_fw-la conservat_fw-la yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o find_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o make_v any_o protestation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o take_v these_o oath_n concern_v this_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o what_o be_v a_o great_a reflection_n on_o our_o excluder_n as_o to_o their_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o promissory_a clause_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n be_v that_o the_o excluder_n be_v embark_v in_o their_o exclusion_n and_o half-sea_n over_o in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o and_o have_v throw_v away_o their_o compass_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n before_o the_o new_a one_o of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la be_v find_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o interpretation_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o sheriff_n case_n will_v have_v hold_v scandalous_a and_o which_o indeed_o amount_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o more_o than_o a_o quirk_n of_o law._n it_o have_v long_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o spain_n not_o to_o make_v any_o man_n judge_n who_o have_v be_v advocate_n as_o suppose_v that_o their_o strain_v the_o law_n as_o practitioner_n for_o their_o client_n may_v make_v they_o the_o less_o candid_a in_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o tribunal_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o giving_z judgement_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o new-found_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n will_v in_o that_o court_n indemnify_v the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v well_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o judge_n or_o counsellor_n or_o conscientious_a attorney_n and_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o old_a comedian_n call_v the_o leguleiorum_fw-la faeces_fw-la decemdrachmariâ—_n not_o whole_o steer_v by_o trick_n as_o great_a a_o judge_n in_o that_o court_n as_o ever_o our_o nation_n or_o perhaps_o christendom_n breed_v i_o mean_v our_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v in_o his_o second_o lecture_n of_o oath_n say_v that_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o perjury_n if_o a_o mild_a interpretation_n of_o a_o oath_n chance_v to_o deceive_v we_o do_v well_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o profitable_a rule_n which_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n command_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o safe_a part_n and_o thus_o the_o casuist_n general_o give_v we_o that_o rule_n that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o be_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o safe_a side_n and_o that_o therein_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n than_o not_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a exclusion_n of_o perjury_n tell_v we_o that_o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ancipiti_fw-la perjurio_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la benignior_fw-la sententia_fw-la quae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la tutior_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quae_fw-la crimen_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ut_fw-la excludat_fw-la and_o that_o when_o ever_o we_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o that_o intention_n if_o we_o will_v be_v saâ—e_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o perjury_n i_o think_v that_o new_a interpretation_n so_o clear_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v a_o very_a unsafe_a trick_n for_o man_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o conscience_n but_o as_o the_o word_n heir_n be_v a_o plain_a word_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o plain_a that_o some_o man_n by_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la will_v put_v a_o trick_n on_o the_o state_n for_o let_v any_o one_o go_v to_o dissect_v all_o the_o meaning_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a and_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v observe_v the_o promissory_a clause_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n only_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o full_o answer_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n evade_v their_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o thus_o prop_v up_o such_o their_o new_a interpretation_n of_o heir_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o expire_a statute_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n which_o some_o have_v raise_v such_o dust_n with_o that_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o its_o descent_n limitation_n inheritance_n or_o governance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o expire_a statute_n nor_o any_o one_o in_o be_v can_v make_v the_o obligation_n of_o our_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n to_o expire_v we_o be_v in_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o some_o term_v communis_fw-la sponsio_fw-la regni_fw-la oblige_v before_o our_o oath_n take_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o all_o just_a way_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o before_o oblige_v to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o oath_n do_v often_o induce_v a_o obligation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o we_o be_v not_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v treason_n but_o what_o be_v perjury_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v inflict_v the_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la on_o that_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o exportation_n of_o wool_n though_o when_o we_o have_v a_o glut_n of_o it_o nay_o by_o the_o 28_o of_o harry_n the_o 8_o c._n 7._o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o not_o take_v of_o the_o contrary_a oath_n be_v make_v treason_n but_o i_o need_v not_o here_o say_v more_o than_o that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o promissory_a clause_n therein_o they_o do_v offend_v god_n and_o their_o conscience_n thereby_o but_o i_o have_v mention_v it_o that_o archbishop_n hutton_n notwithstanding_o that_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n make_v it_o a_o praemunire_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o person_n be_v her_o heir_n and_o successor_n except_o the_o same_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n do_v public_o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o she_o discharge_v that_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o assert_v king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o succeed_v she_o and_o be_v public_o by_o she_o thank_v for_o it_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o oath_n to_o look_v backward_o on_o other_o man_n act_n but_o to_o look_v forward_o on_o our_o own_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v of_o too_o much_o that_o be_v do_v to_o oppose_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o secure_a england_n to_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o by_o it_o and_o the_o provide_v of_o the_o fortius_fw-la vinculum_fw-la on_o the_o emergency_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v but_o suitable_a to_o the_o general_a prudence_n of_o all_o state_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v in_o some_o former_a oath_n be_v not_o in_o this_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n because_o of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a clause_n in_o both_o before_o mention_v viz._n the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v only_a supreme_a and_o so_o none_o coordinate_a or_o equal_a to_o
of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n must_v necessary_o appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a a_o scruple_n fit_a to_o be_v throw_v off_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o appear_v to_o such_o to_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a scruple_n to_o have_v fancy_v it_o lawful_a to_o pronounce_v man_n enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o so_o loyal_o defend_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n in_o that_o hot_a conjuncture_n wherein_o the_o air_n of_o man_n fancy_n be_v so_o general_o infect_v and_o as_o in_o any_o long_a interval_n of_o extreme_a hot_a or_o cold_a weather_n not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n body_n in_o some_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v argue_v somewhat_o of_o distemper_n in_o one_o constitution_n so_o in_o the_o late_a heat_n of_o the_o populace_n against_o popery_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o soundness_n of_o loyalty_n not_o some_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o perhaps_o too_o much_o with_o many_o other_o loyal_a person_n do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o somewhere_o in_o a_o print_n full_a of_o wit_n and_o loyalty_n say_v with_o gaiety_n of_o humour_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o while_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v drink_v meaning_n i_o suppose_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o witness_n tell_v incredible_a thing_n and_o the_o populace_n be_v thereupon_o drink_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o be_v sober_a the_o notion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o a_o plot_n be_v very_o various_a some_o than_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o credulity_n as_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o solomon_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v the_o loyal_a general_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o notification_n of_o it_o as_o publish_v by_o the_o government_n and_o thereby_o discharge_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v what_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n give_v to_o their_o public_a attestation_n of_o any_o fact._n yet_o religion_n allow_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la about_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o writ_n divine_o inspire_v they_o modest_o employ_v their_o discretion_n in_o consider_v what_o by_o the_o dii_fw-la nominales_fw-la be_v publish_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o seem_v above_o their_o reason_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o their_o faith_n rest_v therein_o but_o the_o loyal_a soon_o find_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o turn_v into_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o the_o witness_n veracity_n and_o they_o can_v not_o without_o a_o profound_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n reflect_v on_o the_o intoxication_n of_o a_o gaeat_a body_n of_o man_n believe_v some_o incarnate_a devil_n in_o accuse_v one_o that_o have_v appear_v to_o christendom_n as_o great_a a_o saint_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o the_o steady_a practice_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n glorify_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n on_o earth_n can_v render_v she_o and_o who_o with_o such_o a_o character_n must_v shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age._n that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n about_o that_o time_n vain_o endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o religion_n paramount_n and_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v their_o land_n again_o none_o will_v think_v impossible_a who_o have_v since_o see_v some_o of_o our_o schismatical_a pastor_n so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o think_v it_o practicable_a for_o they_o again_o to_o thrive_v by_o their_o old_a religion-trade_n and_o that_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v by_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cressy_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o remark_v for_o the_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v for_o the_o say_a earl_n there_o say_v the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n many_o sagacious_a protestant_n who_o know_v the_o irreligious_a principle_n that_o the_o jesuit_n write_n swarm_v with_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o practise_v by_o some_o ill_a man_n who_o be_v bigot_n or_o pauper_n and_o who_o necessity_n may_v prompt_v to_o be_v mercenary_a in_o make_v disorder_n in_o the_o state._n the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n mor_o be_v observe_v then_o to_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o then_o many_o have_v their_o various_a conception_n of_o the_o noise_a plot_n so_o many_o loyal_a and_o serious_a think_v person_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o barbarous_a to_o involve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o on_o any_o pretence_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o freedom_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o god_n allow_v they_o do_v employ_v their_o thought_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o reclaim_n the_o age_n from_o the_o humour_n of_o severity_n then_o show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n in_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n great_a minister_n public_o move_v he_o in_o the_o hot_a conjuncture_n to_o release_v all_o papist_n and_o even_a priest_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o plot._n and_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o many_o nominal_a protestant_n then_o appear_v in_o their_o many_o publish_a print_n it_o seem_v very_o horrid_a to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o loyal_a innocent_a papist_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o feed_v the_o humour_n or_o appetite_n of_o any_o beast_n of_o prey_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o speak_v with_o allusion_n to_o those_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n in_o noah_n ark_n employ_v in_o feed_v about_o 20_o pair_n of_o carnivorous_a beast_n there_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o while_o i_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a principle_n former_o maintain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o of_o its_o churchman_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o that_o court_n have_v late_o disclaim_v i_o have_v likewise_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o disclaim_n of_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n to_o any_o man_n person_n whither_o jesuit_n or_o jesuit_v protestant_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o than_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n abhor_v the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v all_o pretend_a protestant_n but_o real_a half-papists_a so_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o but_o likewise_o with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o their_o brethren-papists_a and_o it_o be_v with_o justice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n to_o our_o popish_a fellow-subject_n acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o petulance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o or_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n of_o make_v too_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o that_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o face_n not_o only_o of_o loyalty_n but_o modesty_n and_o complaisance_n with_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o employ_v the_o hand_n and_o head_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n as_o be_v necessary_o attractive_a of_o our_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o have_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o factious_a anti-papists_a to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o ever_o any_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o to_o have_v thereby_o give_v disturbance_n both_o to_o the_o external_n government_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n i_o do_v observe_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o plot-epoche_a somewhat_o of_o a_o become_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n in_o many_o anti-papists_a relate_n
to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o be_v afterward_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o intolerable_a rancour_n and_o animosity_n against_o both_o and_o of_o the_o infamous_a use_n and_o application_n they_o make_v of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n and_o of_o the_o weapon_n they_o borrow_v from_o parson_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o promote_v the_o detestable_a exclusion_n and_o of_o their_o borrow_n from_o athens_n and_o old_a rome_n the_o thunderbolt_n of_o their_o old_a republican_n curse_n viz._n of_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o throw_v they_o at_o the_o most_o loyal_a of_o our_o patriot_n and_o absurd_o call_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n because_o they_o asseâ—ted_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o oppose_v the_o exclusion_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o republican_n curse_n they_o give_v we_o the_o omen_n of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o and_o so_o extravagant_a be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o anathema_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n that_o when_o one_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n move_v against_o sir_n g._n i._o a_o person_n that_o all_o the_o loyal_a must_v own_o for_o his_o steadiness_n to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o for_o his_o have_v first_o kindle_v that_o great_a zeal_n for_o loyalty_n which_o do_v now_o like_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n defend_v our_o metropolis_n that_o he_o may_v be_v vote_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o aforesaid_a a_o burgess_n for_o that_o city_n as_o i_o be_v info_o m_v do_v ridiculous_o and_o presumtuous_o move_v that_o he_o may_v be_v vote_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o such_o as_o have_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a so_o to_o take_v mankind_n i_o shall_v not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n person_n if_o i_o call_v the_o exclusion_n that_o will_v have_v break_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o old_a balance_n of_o the_o world_n enmity_n to_o mankind_n but_o shall_v without_o my_o here_o call_v any_o man_n name_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o soft_a voice_n of_o god_n herald_n call_v conscience_n to_o suggest_v it_o that_o though_o a_o man_n who_o be_v delude_v a_o while_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o exclusion_n that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o the_o realm_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o good_a intention_n so_o for_o a_o while_n ill_o guide_v not_o deserve_v perhaps_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n formaliter_fw-la yet_o that_o if_o after_o consideration_n and_o all_o thought_n make_v about_o his_o swear_a allegiance_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o stand_n but_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n again_o endeavour_v the_o go_n over_o the_o rubicon_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a in_o its_o line_n of_o succession_n state_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o defend_v his_o false-step_n beyond_o it_o by_o association_n or_o arm_n â—i_n say_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o or_o warn_v he_o by_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o natural_a right_n there_o so_o legible_o engrave_v how_o much_o he_o will_v deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o shall_v be_v glad_a he_o may_v be_v thereby_o to_o better_a effect_n warn_v then_o caesar_n be_v from_o his_o usurpation_n by_o the_o great_a senatus_n consultum_fw-la which_o rivallius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o say_v that_o he_o see_v remain_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n pillar_n by_o the_o river_n rubicon_n viz._n jussu_fw-la mandatúve_n p._n r._n commilito_fw-la armate_v quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la manipularisve_fw-la centuriove_n turmaeve_fw-la legionarie_n hic_fw-la sistito_fw-la vexillumve_fw-la sinito_fw-la nec_fw-la citra_fw-la hunc_fw-la amnem_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la signa_fw-la ductum_fw-la commeatumve_fw-la traducito_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hujusce_fw-la jussionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la adâ—ersus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ierit_fw-la fueritve_n adjudicatus_fw-la esto_fw-la p._n r._n h._n ac_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la patriam_fw-la arma_fw-la tulerit_fw-la penatesque_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la asportaverit_fw-la s._n p._n q._n r._n sanctio_n plebisciti_fw-la sâ—_n ve_fw-la c._n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o in_o portu_fw-la arimini_fw-la alterum_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o noble_a piece_n of_o curiosity_n and_o expressive_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n wiâ—h_v the_o former_a though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o viz._n imp._n mil._n tiro_n armate_v quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la hic_fw-la sistito_fw-la vexillumve_fw-la sinito_fw-la arma_fw-la deponito_fw-la nec_fw-la citra_fw-la hunc_fw-la amnem_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la signa_fw-la arma_fw-la exercitumve_fw-la traducito_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la adversus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ierit_fw-la feceritve_n adjudicatus_fw-la esto_fw-la hostess_fw-la p._n r._n ac_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la patriam_fw-la arma_fw-la tulerit_fw-la sacrosve_fw-la penates_fw-la è_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la asportaverit_fw-la sanctio_n plebisciti_fw-la senatusconsulti_fw-la ultra_fw-la hos_fw-la fine_n arma_fw-la proffer_v liceat_fw-la nemini_fw-la rivallius_n have_v cite_v these_o senatusconsulta_fw-la say_v that_o quibus_fw-la senatusconsultis_fw-la caesar_n fortassis_fw-la territus_fw-la cum_fw-la è_fw-la galliâ_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la pompeium_n populumque_fw-la romanum_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesturus_fw-la esset_fw-la militibus_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la regredi_fw-la possimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ponticulum_fw-la transierimus_fw-la omne_fw-la armis_fw-la agenda_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o thus_o let_v all_o member_n of_o theâ—_n true_a church_n militant_a in_o these_o realm_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o know_v who_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v the_o exclusion_n lawful_a thank_v heaven_n that_o they_o have_v live_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o even_o now_o they_o may_v go_v back_o from_o the_o sinfullness_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o rubicon_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v beside_o the_o fate_n of_o their_o involve_v their_o country_n in_o war_n the_o other_o tremendous_a one_o of_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v swear_v i_o have_v little_o further_a to_o add_v but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o i_o desire_v if_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n heresaid_a that_o he_o may_v reasonable_o think_v to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o theological_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o political_a one_o of_o the_o state_n or_o against_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n or_o against_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n though_o i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o say_v it_o may_v by_o he_o be_v take_v as_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o keep_n of_o passion_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o anger_n the_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o downe_n that_o be_v doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n letter_n that_o have_v anger_n in_o it_o he_o never_o concern_v himself_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o angry_a part_n of_o it_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v over_o before_o the_o letter_n arrival_n but_o against_o all_o the_o irreligionary_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o sound_n dominion_n in_o grace_n i_o will_v crave_v aid_n from_o posterity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o my_o indignation_n in_o the_o know_a word_n of_o o_o i_o propè_fw-la lassum_fw-la juvate_v posteri_fw-la but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v those_o principle_n in_o they_o be_v retire_v to_o theâ—r_v eternal_a rest_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o no_o pious_a roman_a catholic_n may_v labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o believe_v and_o practise_v some_o principle_n beforementioned_a out_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o have_v mention_v various_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o perhaps_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o what_o have_v by_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v say_v who_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n such_o denial_n will_v not_o effectual_o do_v their_o work_n since_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v as_o i_o say_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o and_o his_o reputation_n for_o his_o profound_a judgement_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o great_a and_o such_o that_o the_o late_a learned_a lord_n faulkland_n the_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o baronius_n and_o
not_o publish_v i_o think_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o author_n there_o name_v they_o and_o the_o respective_a parish_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o total_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v 317_o of_o which_o only_o one_o man_n be_v there_o call_v monsieur_n though_o yet_o six_o other_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o to_o be_v of_o french_a name_n and_o one_o there_o have_v a_o dutch_a name_n and_o only_o one_o person_n in_o there_o call_v a_o italian_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o foreign_a papist_n in_o and_o about_o london_n they_o do_v but_o little_o more_o than_o make_v a_o number_n and_o the_o person_n there_o reckon_v for_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v but_o 22_o and_o for_o covent-garden_n but_o 4_o where_o yet_o the_o bishop_n survey_n make_v 64_o and_o for_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n that_o print_a paper_n make_v but_o 4_o of_o which_o the_o number_n it_o seem_v in_o 41_o prove_v so_o dreadful_a to_o justice_n howard_n st._n andrews_n holborn_n have_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o 6_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v 13._o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n have_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o 23_o which_o have_v in_o the_o bishop_n survey_v 126._o the_o savoy_n in_o that_o paper_n have_v but_o 6_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v just_a the_o same_o number_n and_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n have_v there_o but_o 2_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v 20._o of_o the_o care_n that_o be_v probable_o take_v in_o those_o parish_n in_o london_n that_o make_v return_v in_o that_o survey_n covent-garden-parish_n and_o some_o other_o be_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v near_o so_o many_o house_n as_o return_v be_v make_v for_o or_o not_o many_o more_o thus_o in_o covent-garden_n the_o conformist_n return_v be_v 790_o the_o papist_n 64_o the_o nonconformist_n 6_o and_o so_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o lodger_n be_v not_o return_v as_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n return_v in_o all_o there_o be_v 860_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o the_o number_n of_o house_n there_o which_o be_v about_o 460._o i_o suppose_v that_o print_a paper_n by_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n include_v only_a housekeeper_n as_o the_o bishop_n survey_v do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o survey_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o the_o respective_a diocese_n deanery_n and_o parish_n therein_o return_v at_o least_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n therein_o mention_v yet_o the_o popish_a plot_n about_o two_o year_n after_o occasion_v the_o other_o paper_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o what_o by_o many_o popish_a family_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o what_o by_o many_o of_o they_o come_v to_o our_o church_n the_o number_n of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n do_v there_o considerable_o decrease_v as_o it_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n gradual_o do_v unless_o in_o some_o particular_a interval_n or_o conjuncture_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v till_o the_o uncouthness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o own_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o tolerable_a as_o rarity_n i_o do_v before_o in_o this_o letter_n thus_o far_o accord_v with_o mr._n nye_n that_o popery_n since_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v sometime_o acquire_v a_o new_a vigour_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o always_o since_o its_o first_o assault_n against_o popery_n gain_v ground_n of_o it_o proportionable_o but_o whatever_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o eject_v puritan_n divine_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v and_o whether_o deserve_v or_o not_o and_o properly_z or_o not_o time_v i_o inquire_v not_o though_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n the_o plenty_n of_o conformist_n divine_v be_v such_o visible_o that_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o good_a live_n needs_o not_o crave_v aid_n from_o dissenter_n but_o do_v on_o all_o thought_n make_v persist_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o protestancy_n have_v since_o its_o be_v first_o espouse_v here_o as_o a_o religion_n propagate_v itself_o by_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o its_o follower_n except_o in_o some_o infectious_a interval_n of_o time_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o thus_o though_o the_o obsarvator_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o every_o marriage_n with_o another_o produce_v four_o child_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o the_o christen_n decrease_v and_o that_o a_o disposition_n in_o the._n air_n towards_o the_o plague_n do_v also_o dispose_v woman_n to_o abortion_n and_o consider_v this_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v when_o the_o burial_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o birth_n in_o any_o city_n reverà _fw-la and_o not_o seem_o by_o the_o not_o register_n all_o the_o birth_n that_o though_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v then_o none_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o parish_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n none_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o pestilence_n there_o reign_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o pestilential_a time_n with_o a_o church_n when_o more_o apostatise_n from_o it_o then_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v regenerate_v into_o it_o or_o convert_v and_o therefore_o by_o such_o time_n we_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o england_n populace_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n almost_o and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o then_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n re._n cotton_n p._n 42_o and_o 43._o of_o his_o consideration_n for_o repress_v the_o increase_n of_o papist_n till_o the_o 11_o of_o her_o reign_n a_o recusants_n name_n be_v scarce_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n smell_v rank_n even_o in_o their_o own_o nostril_n and_o for_o pure_a shame_n to_o be_v account_v such_o they_o resort_v due_o to_o our_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o great_a coriphaeus_n sanders_n have_v slâ—ly_o pin_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o protestant_n that_o encounter_v they_o with_o most_o courage_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o some_o of_o our_o own_o side_n etc._n etc._n that_o say_v he_o bring_v plenty_n of_o water_n to_o the_o pope_n mill_n and_o there_o will_v most_o man_n grind_v where_o they_o see_v appearance_n to_o be_v well_o serve_v but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o their_o number_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n be_v careful_o regard_v by_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o heywood_n townsend_v collection_n that_o dr._n bennet_n acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o there_o be_v 1500_o râ—cusants_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o vouch_v upon_o his_o credit_n be_v present_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o before_o the_o council_n at_o york_n popery_n it_o seem_v then_o gain_v ground_n in_o the_o poor_a north_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o warm_a south_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n where_o the_o live_n general_o be_v poor_a the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o quite_o dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o popery_n in_o somuch_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o province_n of_o york_n which_o bear_v but_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o have_v not_o in_o it_o much_o above_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v yet_o contain_v at_o least_o the_o half_a of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n do_v i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v his_o estimate_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n of_o the_o part_n of_o england_n trent_n north_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o a_o three_o of_o england_n in_o ground_n but_o almost_o the_o half_a thereof_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o recusant_n therein_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v observe_v that_o northern_a as_o well_o as_o southern_a country_n be_v infect_v with_o great_a plague_n although_o in_o the_o southern_a country_n they_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_v more_o sudden_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o our_o northern_a part_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n value_v themselves_o on_o their_o number_n throughout_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o pestilential_a book_n
a_o flame_n of_o zeal_n reflect_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o our_o posterity_n shall_v rue_v that_o ever_o such_o father_n go_v before_o they_o and_o chronicle_n shall_v report_v this_o contempt_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o plague_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o write_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o who_o reign_n this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v consider_v the_o vastness_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n expense_n before_o mention_v in_o descend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o will_v have_v give_v her_o day_n to_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v some_o church_n and_o to_o those_o expense_n before_o mention_v it_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n here_o to_o add_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o mr._n fines_n moryson_n who_o be_v secretary_n then_o to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n in_o her_o reign_n viz._n that_o she_o expend_v in_o 4_o year_n time_n on_o that_o kingdom_n a_o million_o and_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n which_o sum_n so_o lay_v out_o then_o on_o ireland_n will_v seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a when_o by_o a_o late_a report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trade_n in_o that_o kingdom_n draw_v by_o sir_n w._n p._n the_o currant_n cash_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o resume_v my_o discourse_n of_o our_o clergy_n neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o acceptable_a free_a restoration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n to_o its_o land_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o hurt_v religion_n by_o its_o weight_n so_o have_v the_o follow_a acquiescence_n of_o all_o disinterested_n man_n in_o the_o same_o evince_v that_o weight_n to_o be_v no_o gravamen_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675_o general_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o which_o assert_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n the_o author_n in_o p._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o say_v for_o that_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o always_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o protection_n that_o party_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n can_v receive_v and_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v become_v not_o only_a alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o alterius_fw-la religionis_fw-la papa_n and_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n attain_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o be_v intend_v that_o one_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v strict_o conformable_a the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o all_o ingenious_a man_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o evil_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n appear_v in_o mr._n marvel_n be_v second_o part_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n transpose_v p._n 146._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v envious_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o but_o too_o little_a and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o can_v be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o to_o augment_v it_o and_o our_o ingenious_a and_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n in_o his_o certain_a consideration_n touch_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o great_a equity_n decree_v our_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n indebt_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o gentlemanly_a way_n of_o write_v use_v by_o our_o great_a divine_n in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o refinement_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o age_n and_o wherein_o without_o the_o pedantry_n of_o unnecessary_a word_n or_o quotation_n or_o raise_v a_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rubbish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o with_o a_o manly_a style_n and_o clear_a reason_n and_o skill_n at_o that_o weapon_n get_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n by_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v we_o that_o popery_n and_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v i_o think_v make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n conformist_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o their_o genius_n have_v be_v cramp_v with_o the_o res_fw-la angu_v a_o domi_fw-la their_o thought_n have_v not_o in_o their_o book_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o well_o write_v work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o think_v protestant_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n bless_v o_o lord_n levi_n be_v substance_n accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o it_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o appear_v to_o rational_a and_o think_v man_n that_o our_o little_a interlope_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o set_v up_o with_o their_o precarious_a power_n and_o small_a stock_n of_o learning_n or_o revenue_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o great_a compact_a body_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o religion-trade_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o few_o interlope_a merchantman_n to_o break_v the_o opulent_a dutch_a east-india_n company_n who_o have_v engross_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sometime_o they_o cause_v several_a ship_n loading_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o once_o consume_v as_o know_v what_o quantity_n and_o no_o more_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world._n and_o somewhat_o like_o that_o thing_n too_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o th_n time_n perform_v while_o it_o drive_v a_o religion-trade_n with_o rome_n and_o yet_o consume_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o its_o superfluous_a merchandise_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o national_a church_n as_o to_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o indeed_o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nimiety_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o polity_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_a commerce_n of_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o nation_n to_o consume_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o value_v itself_o for_o be_v terribilis_fw-la sicut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o a_o regular_a church_n militant_a without_o our_o have_v of_o general_a officer_n and_o as_o exact_v a_o conduct_n or_o to_o think_v to_o have_v such_o officer_n without_o honourable_a maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a for_o none_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n when_o i_o think_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o a_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o yet_o they_o strain_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o contribution_n for_o the_o pastorage_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v by_o religion_n that_o some_o be_v tempt_v to_o that_o office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o peter_n ep._n 1._o ch_n 5._o vers._n 2._o though_o yet_o too_o so_o little_a comparative_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o thereby_o that_o other_o probable_o undertake_v that_o office_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o same_o place_n intimate_v and_o that_o therein_o the_o apostolic_a prudence_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n than_o shall_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o mean_a pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o england_n may_v live_v competent_o and_o decent_o by_o that_o